disquietment_n of_o mind_n fear_v of_o ruin_n and_o the_o like_a see_v act_n 2._o 37._o act_n 24._o 25._o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o sect._n 21_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o god_n gracious_a act_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o their_o apostasy_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o therein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n both_o the_o nature_n gild_n and_o curse_v belong_v to_o it_o rom._n 7._o 7._o there_o be_v â—herefore_o no_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o power_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o curse_n other_o mean_n as_o affliction_n danger_n sickness_n fear_n disappointment_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excite_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o he_o work_v these_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n god_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o work_n to_o reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50_o 21._o and_o that_o this_o same_o work_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_o declare_v john_n 16._o 8._o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o make_v all_o mean_n effectual_a unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o his_o especial_a and_o immediate_a act_n on_o we_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o law_n preach_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o be_v once_o affect_v with_o it_o sect._n 22_o and_o it_o may_v by_o the_o way_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n design_v the_o call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over-rule_v all_o their_o outward_a concernment_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v into_o such_o circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o either_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o accident_n cross_v their_o inclination_n and_o frustrate_v their_o design_n he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o such_o society_n acquaintance_n relation_n place_n mean_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v useful_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a austin_n abound_v in_o his_o contemplation_n on_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v of_o he_o from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v ambrose_n preach_v every_o lordsday_n which_o prove_v at_o length_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o through-conversion_n to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a course_n by_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o he_o discover_v excellent_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o variety_n of_o his_o own_o projection_n and_o design_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o ofttimes_o be_v perverse_a and_o froward_a so_o on_o the_o other_o the_o constant_a guidance_n of_o divine_a providence_n work_v powerful_o through_o all_o occurrence_n towards_o the_o bless_a end_n design_v for_o he_o and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exercise_v he_o unto_o those_o distinct_a experience_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n because_o he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o its_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o age_n wherein_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o fierce_a opposition_n but_o also_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o his_o excellent_a labour_n preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n see_v confess_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la ad_fw-la mutandum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la locum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o carthagini_fw-la stimulos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inde_fw-la avellerer_fw-la admovebas_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la illecebras_fw-la quibus_fw-la attraberer_n proponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la vitam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la hinc_fw-la insana_fw-la facientes_fw-la inde_fw-la vana_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la gressus_fw-la meos_fw-la utebaris_fw-la occulte_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la perversitate_fw-la cap._n 8._o thou_o who_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o i_o may_v remove_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v both_o apply_v goad_n unto_o i_o at_o carthage_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o proposedst_a allurement_n unto_o i_o at_o rome_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v draw_v thither_o and_o this_o thou_o do_v by_o man_n who_o love_v the_o dead_a life_n in_o sin_n here_o do_v thing_n outrageous_a there_o promise_v thing_n desirable_a to_o vain_a mind_n whilst_o thou_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v my_o way_n do_v secret_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frowardness_n and_o i_o sect._n 23_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o many_o on_o who_o this_o work_n have_v be_v wrought_v produce_v great_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o impression_n it_o have_v make_v on_o their_o affection_n and_o some_o of_o these_o wax_n worse_o and_o more_o profligate_v in_o sin_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o for_o have_v break_v down_o the_o dam_n of_o their_o restraint_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o lust_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o ever_o of_o those_o check_n and_o fear_n with_o which_o before_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o awe_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o person_n late_o mention_v declare_v that_o after_o many_o conviction_n which_o he_o have_v digest_v and_o neglect_v he_o be_v grow_v so_o obdurate_a and_o senseless_a that_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o go_v immediate_o unto_o hell_n he_o have_v not_o that_o endeavour_n after_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o on_o lesser_a danger_n and_o this_o perverse_a effect_n be_v various_o bring_v about_o sect._n 24_o 1._o it_o be_v with_o most_o a_o immediate_a product_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o lust._n especial_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o conviction_n receive_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v their_o lust_n be_v only_o check_v and_o control_v not_o subdue_v they_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o their_o restraint_n and_o rebel_n with_o success_n against_o conviction_n such_o as_o these_o fall_n away_o from_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v sudden_o math._n 13._o 5._o 21._o one_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o next_o to_o be_v haste_v towards_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n see_v luke_n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o hos._n 4._o 6._o cap._n 6._o 4._o 2._o this_o apostasy_n be_v promote_v and_o hasten_v by_o other_o as_o 1._o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o instructer_n of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o rest_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n do_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n seducer_n also_o it_o may_v be_v interpose_v their_o crafty_a deceit_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o turn_v man_n off_o from_o those_o good_a way_n of_o god_n whereinto_o they_o will_v otherwise_o enter_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o austin_n who_o beginning_n somewhat_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o society_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o frustrate_v all_o the_o conviction_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o have_v receive_v 2._o such_o as_o direct_o and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o importunity_n and_o violence_n will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n pro._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o the_o same_o person_n declare_v with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o restless_a importunity_n some_o of_o his_o companion_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v
christ_n in_o the_o womb_n 137_o 1_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n guide_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n 141_o 7_o humble_a walk_v with_o god_n motive_n unto_o it_o 404_o humility_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 526_o 16_o i._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o monarchy_n the_o first_o apostasy_n 24_o 27_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o jesus_n anathema_n how_o utter_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 2_o jesus_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o how_o 4_o 2_o ignorance_n take_v for_o simple_a nescience_n how_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o effect_n 421_o illumination_n previous_a to_o conversion_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 193_o 6_o illumination_n how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a natural_a knowledge_n 194_o 7_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 366_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 376_o 5_o imitation_n of_o christ_n high_o necessary_a 449_o 59_o imperfect_a obedience_n not_o take_v into_o the_o room_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 413_o 4_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 10_o 10_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 324_o 6_o imposition_n of_o name_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 100_o 6_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 218_o 27_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n twofold_n 224_o 39_o impotency_n from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 243_o 14_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o inclination_n unto_o holy_a act_n predominant_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 430_o 27_o inclination_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 479_o 11_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 374_o reason_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n 508_o 17_o encumbrance_n from_o sloth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n 435_o 36_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 69_o 2_o indulgence_n of_o any_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n 354_o indwelling_a sin_n three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 476_o 6_o infusion_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o regeneration_n 411_o 2_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 483_o 18_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v unto_o holiness_n 463_o 1_o ability_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 280_o 50_o inspiration_n the_o original_a of_o prophesy_n 101_o 7_o inspiration_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 8_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 258_o 11_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 26_o intellectual_a faculty_n impair_v by_o sin_n 206_o 5_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n short_a of_o holiness_n 336_o 14_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n how_o necessary_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 192_o 3_o intercession_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 444_o 5_o intercession_n of_o christ_n its_o influence_n unto_o holiness_n 556_o 5_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o principle_n of_o truth_n 43_o 1_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o irregularity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 383_o judgement_n of_o spirit_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n 18_o 22_o justification_n not_o for_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n 536_o 537_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n k._n kill_v of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 478_o 9_o kindness_n require_v towards_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 516_o 30_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n unto_o our_o holiness_n 562_o 18_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o l._n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 278_o 47_o the_o law_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o express_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o holiness_n 374_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o new_a obedience_n what_o it_o be_v 413_o 4_o power_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o duty_n 534_o 4_o reason_n why_o man_n mind_n be_v little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n 540_o 15_o the_o law_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v by_o christ._n 556_o 6_o legacy_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n 9_o 10_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o legal_a institution_n for_o purification_n their_o use_n and_o end_n 399_o argument_n from_o legal_a command_v no_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 534_o 3_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o nature_n 393_o 10_o liberty_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_v will._n 433_o 33_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v alienate_v by_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 215_o 21_o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 239_o 3_o etc._n etc._n life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 6_o life_n unto_o god_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n ibid._n spiritual_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 241_o 7_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o life_n unto_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o duty_n internal_a 464_o 3_o the_o light_n within_o examine_v 19_o 23_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o save_v light_a attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o 208_o 9_o save_v light_n how_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n 283_o 54_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n 432_o 31_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o literal_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v 219_o 28_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o local_a mutation_n in_o vision_n or_o divine_a revelation_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 109_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n vain_a 125_o 6_o love_n the_o first_o grace_n act_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 144_o spiritual_a love_n how_o implant_v on_o the_o soul_n 284_o 56_o love_n to_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o christ_n holy_a obedience_n 449_o 58_o love_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 495_o 37_o love_n effectual_a to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n 513_o 25_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o 26_o 27._o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 517_o 18_o elect_v love_n a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 529_o 20_o lustration_n and_o purgation_n whence_o in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a 376_o 4_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o darkness_n 231_o 51_o particular_a lust_n not_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o mortification_n 481_o 14_o m._n macedonian_a heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 46_o 7_o man_n a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n above_o and_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o 75_o 10_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creaation_n 75_o 12_o the_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21._o &_o 367_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o manner_n of_o the_o secret_a growth_n of_o grace_n 347_o 8_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 387_o 5_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 484_o 21_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ._n 561_o 16_o not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a revelation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n
thereunto_o so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n answ._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v perform_v many_o external_a duty_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a disposal_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n nor_o be_v it_o question_v but_o they_o may_v have_v real_a design_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_n but_o so_o far_o as_o these_o desire_n or_o act_n be_v mere_o natural_a there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o they_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o 2._o although_o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v preparatory_a work_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v conviction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o may_v work_v man_n unto_o many_o duty_n of_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v but_o whatever_o effect_n be_v hereby_o produce_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exert_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3._o the_o act_n thus_o effect_v and_o produce_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v neither_o fruit_n of_o nor_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a may_v have_v design_n and_o desire_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o die_v eternal_o but_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v be_v no_o save_v disposition_n unto_o life_n the_o nature_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n chap._n v._n 1._o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 2._o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 3_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o regeneration_n only_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o this_o work_n 5._o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o 6._o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o present_a method_n propose_v 7._o conversion_n not_o wrought_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a suasion_n wherein_o they_o consist_v 11._o illumination_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n moral_o effective_a only_o open_v not_o sufficient_a of_o conversion_n 19_o 20._o the_o first_o argument_n disprove_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o 25._o the_o four_o 26_o 27_o 28._o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n positive_o do_v consist_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o outward_a mean_n 29._o real_a internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 36._o prove_v 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v by_o grace_n on_o our_o will_n further_a explain_v testimony_n concern_v the_o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o victorious_a efficacy_n of_o internal_a grace_n prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o vivification_n and_o regeneration_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o regeneration_n consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n 55._o the_o will._n 56_o 57_o the_o affection_n sect._n 1_o unto_o the_o description_n we_o be_v to_o give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o precedent_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v for_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n depend_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o eiâ—her_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o lapse_v condition_n or_o of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v yea_o and_o those_o by_o who_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v deride_v do_v now_o countenance_v themselves_o therein_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o experience_n for_o natura_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la majoris_fw-la vitii_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o disenable_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o corruption_n we_o have_v previous_o discharge_v this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o be_v that_o our_o direct_a design_n particular_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o treat_v only_o concern_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o yet_o be_v effectual_a to_o retain_v unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consist_v therein_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o athological_o have_v imagine_v much_o less_o have_v i_o treat_v concern_v that_o increase_n and_o heighten_v of_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v attract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o perverse_a end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o as_o that_o which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o ensue_v in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o effectual_a transform_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o seal_v up_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o turn_a themselves_o to_o god_n jerom._n 13._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n of_o conversion_n shall_v arise_v from_o man_n contract_v a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v false_a and_o open_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a evil_n and_o befall_v individual_n through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o man_n under_o the_o same_o use_n of_o mean_n some_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v be_v deep_o immerse_v in_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o open_a sin_n whilst_o other_o keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o education_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n remain_v uncovert_v so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a between_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o or_o wherein_o all_o man_n universal_o be_v equal_o concern_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o lapse_v condition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v herein_o declare_v from_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o sect._n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n that_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v save_v this_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o do_v begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o our_o nature_n among_o those_o who_o lie_v any_o serious_a and_o real_a claim_n unto_o christianity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a nor_o more_o acknowledge_v than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n for_o those_o who_o
which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o layar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 32_o 33._o 2._o a_o contempt_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o communication_n to_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a provocation_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n propose_v as_o crucify_v and_o lift_v up_o for_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o invitation_n unto_o all_o convince_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n isa._n 45._o 2._o chap._n 65._o 1._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o acceptance_n or_o receive_n of_o he_o be_v urge_v on_o they_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v so_o propose_v and_o this_o be_v in_o general_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n proposition_n of_o he_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n yet_o remain_v for_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v psal._n 130._o 4._o job_n 33._o 24._o act_n 4._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o way_n lie_v in_o a_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o law_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o this_o atonement_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 6._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o promise_v that_o through_o and_o upon_o their_o believe_v that_o be_v on_o christ_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o only_a way_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n convince_v sinner_n shall_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o acquit_v before_o god_n discharge_v of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o through_o the_o imputation_n unto_o they_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n rom._n 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o to_o prevail_v with_o and_o win_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o suffer_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v fill_v with_o argument_n invitation_n encouragement_n exhortation_n promise_n all_o of_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n faithfulness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n herein_o in_o the_o due_a management_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v the_o principal_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o among_o these_o various_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n god_n frequent_o cause_v some_o especial_a word_n promise_v or_o passage_n to_o fix_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o insist_v on_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o excite_v to_o exert_v and_o act_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n direct_v unto_o rest_n peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o that_o variety_n of_o degree_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o 9_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_o accompany_v with_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o infallible_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a engagement_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n necessary_o produce_v a_o through-change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o as_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o its_o former_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v deep_o humble_v for_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v now_o renew_v and_o inward_o change_v it_o can_v no_o more_o refrain_v from_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o from_o a_o engagement_n into_o a_o watchful_a course_n of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o such_o free_a act_n as_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v new_o bear_v can_v refrain_v from_o all_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o motion_n desire_v of_o food_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o some_o who_o in_o a_o high_a course_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n and_o profane_a do_v charge_v other_o with_o preach_v a_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o such_o scoffer_n and_o fierce_a despiser_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o those_o who_o they_o open_o reflect_v upon_o do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n which_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o genuine_a nor_o pleadable_a unto_o justification_n but_o empty_a dead_a and_o that_o which_o if_o trust_v unto_o will_v eternal_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o press_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o universal_a holiness_n godliness_n righteousness_n or_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n on_o sure_a principle_n with_o more_o cogent_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o any_o they_o pretend_v unto_o who_o ignorant_o and_o false_o traduce_v they_o as_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o urge_v a_o obediential_a holiness_n which_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o any_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o they_o either_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o contain_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v more_o sublime_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a than_o what_o they_o be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o or_o do_v regard_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o full_o to_o appear_v sect._n 38_o 10._o those_o who_o be_v thus_o convert_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o their_o confession_n or_o profession_n hereof_o admit_v into_o church-society_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n whereby_o any_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o intense_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n among_o they_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o one_o instance_n hereof_o give_v we_o by_o austin_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o admission_n into_o church-society_n of_o victorinus_n a_o platonical_a philosopher_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o story_n from_o simplicianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptise_a ut_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la profitendae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la certis_fw-la retentisque_fw-la memoriter_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la eminentiore_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la romae_fw-la reddi_fw-la solet_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la oblatum_n esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la victorino_n a_o presbyteris_fw-la ut_fw-la secretius_fw-la redderet_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la nullis_fw-la qui_fw-la verecundia_fw-la trepidaturi_fw-la videbantur_fw-la offerri_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la illum_fw-la autem_fw-la maluisse_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o
the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o work_n be_v take_v from_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o ability_n and_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o and_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n its_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o final_o destroy_v so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o a_o twofold_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v unto_o the_o great_a disconsolation_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n remove_v they_o both_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o conclusion_n or_o exception_n from_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o if_o such_o if_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n if_o it_o so_o obstruct_v we_o in_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o impetuous_o incline_v unto_o evil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v thereby_o we_o must_v we_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v that_o see_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v absolute_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o dominion_n unto_o our_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o these_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o remove_v they_o if_o lay_v as_o objection_n against_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o he_o do_v sect._n 17_o 1_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la concession_n that_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v true_a towards_o all_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v avoid_v it_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v that_o it_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condemnation_n and_o from_o all_o liableness_n thereunto_o by_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o although_o sin_n may_v grieve_v they_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v they_o and_o by_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n cause_v they_o to_o contract_v much_o gild_n in_o their_o surprisal_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o despond_v or_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n of_o consolation_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v namely_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n who_o comply_v with_o its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o its_o power_n let_v they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o other_o conclusion_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o sin_n he_o prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o break_v its_o strength_n abate_v its_o prevalency_n disappoint_v and_o its_o self_n destroy_v as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v but_o rather_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n thereof_o and_o not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o and_o thereon_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v this_o spiritual_a adversary_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 18_o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o himself_o those_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n which_o render_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o sin_n inherent_a and_o its_o effect_n these_o therefore_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o subdue_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o suitable_o unto_o his_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v our_o body_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n as_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o quicken_a of_o these_o mortal_a body_n be_v their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n and_o its_o power_n by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n v_o 9_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o for_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n both_o because_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o he_o work_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o sanctification_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o what_o especial_a consideration_n do_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o
sin_n who_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o that_o inward_a conflict_n which_o other_o complain_v of_o nor_o those_o groan_n for_o deliverance_n yea_o they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n relieve_v themselves_o by_o they_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o occasion_v their_o trouble_n sect._n 9_o ans._n 1_o for_o that_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sanctify_v it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o have_v a_o consistency_n from_o the_o common_a end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o opposition_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a such_o a_o peace_n and_o order_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o for_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a all_o work_v one_o way_n and_o all_o its_o trouble_a stream_n have_v the_o same_o course_n but_o yet_o they_o continual_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v only_o that_o peace_n in_o such_o mind_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o be_v satan_n keep_v his_o good_n in_o until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o bind_v he_o and_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o wherein_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n act_n uniform_o against_o god_n or_o for_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o in_o hell_n when_o he_o come_v there_o sect._n 10_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o confusion_n and_o a_o rebellion_n where_o a_o confusion_n be_v in_o a_o state_n all_o rule_n or_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o the_o utmost_a disorder_n and_o evil._n but_o where_o the_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n that_o may_v give_v some_o part_n and_o place_n disturbance_n and_o damage_n but_o yet_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v not_o disorder_v thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n grace_n keep_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n firm_a and_o stable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o assurance_n unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o person_n though_o lust_n and_o corruption_n will_v be_v rebel_a and_o war_a against_o it_o the_o divine_a order_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n subordinate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o overthrow_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o prevalent_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unsanctified_a person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o they_o and_o however_o man_n may_v be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o perfect_a disorder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tyranny_n that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n sect._n 11_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o conflict_n as_o that_o its_o peace_n be_v not_o ordinary_o disturb_v and_o be_v never_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o it_o such_o a_o person_n know_v sin_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n know_v its_o design_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o against_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a hardship_n that_o sin_n can_v reduce_v a_o believer_n unto_o do_v but_o put_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o receive_v great_a spiritual_a satisfaction_n such_o be_v repentance_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n self-abasement_n and_o abhorrency_n with_o fervent_a outcry_n for_o deliverance_n now_o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o dolorous_a prevail_a in_o they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o find_v secret_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o but_o the_o trouble_v other_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o severe_a reflection_n of_o their_o conscience_n only_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o certain_a presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a misery_n sect._n 12_o 4_o a_o sanctify_a person_n be_v secure_v of_o success_n in_o this_o conflict_n which_o keep_v bless_v peace_n and_o order_n in_o his_o soul_n during_o its_o continuance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a success_n against_o the_o rebellious_a act_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 1_o in_o particular_a instance_n 2_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o in_o both_o these_o have_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o success_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o suppose_v the_o contest_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o bless_a assurance_n that_o abide_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n assign_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o assistance_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o fail_v of_o actual_a success_n as_o that_o lust_n shall_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o finish_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o negligent_a in_o our_o know_a duty_n and_o principal_a concern_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v sometime_o cast_v into_o disorder_n and_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a success_n in_o the_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o utter_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o nor_o absolute_o or_o final_o ruin_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v its_o end_n and_o tendency_n we_o have_v the_o covenant_n faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o our_o security_n rom._n 6._o 12._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o order_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o soul_n sect._n 13_o second_o but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o many_o professor_n who_o pretend_v high_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o peevish_a froward_a morose_n unquiet_a in_o their_o mind_n among_o their_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o much_o outward_a vanity_n and_o disorder_n which_o you_o make_v token_n of_o the_o internal_a confusion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v either_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o they_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o advantage_n pretend_v that_o shall_v render_v holiness_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o ans._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v 1_o that_o many_o it_o may_v be_v be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v no_o man_n in_o particular_a yet_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v this_o judgement_n on_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n than_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n grace_n do_v not_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o many_o who_o be_v real_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o double_a disadvantage_n first_o to_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v frequent_o draw_v out_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o have_v they_o greatn_v and_o heighten_v
of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o death_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 5_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 243_o 13_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 492_o 33_o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n 239_o 2_o decay_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o 353_o deceit_n practical_a about_o holiness_n 420_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v sanctification_n 324_o 7_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o search_v by_o the_o spirit_n 56_o 19_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 374_o 4_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v 105_o 11_o degree_n in_o holiness_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n whereon_o they_o do_v depend_v 167_o 10_o deliverance_n mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o delight_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 27_o delight_n in_o sinner_n as_o sin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n 397_o 398_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n 37_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o men._n 91_o 19_o natural_a depravation_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n 279_o 48_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o remove_v 282_o 52_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 209_o 13_o description_n of_o sanctification_n 338_o 2_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o some_o deride_v 92_o 19_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 330_o 13_o design_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 503_o 11_o desire_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v 512_o 21_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o 538_o 11_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n our_o great_a duty_n 405_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o free_a principle_n by_o grace_n prove_v 284_o 55_o diabolical_a pride_n in_o scoff_v at_o the_o humiliation_n of_o sinner_n 405_o difference_n between_o receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o thing_n real_o 219_o 28_o difference_n about_o freewill_n state_v and_o debate_v 434_o 34_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 408_o 17._o &_o 414_o 6_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o 461_o 81_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 241_o 9_o difference_n about_o regeneration_n none_o in_o it_o 178_o 12_o different_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 38_o 12_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n 340_o 4_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n 401_o 13_o difficulty_n in_o duty_n from_o sundry_a cause_n 438_o 39_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 480_o 13_o dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 354_o discern_v of_o spirit_n a_o extraordinary_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o 18_o 22_o discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n spring_v from_o election_n 443_o 46_o discovery_n of_o a_o false_a foundation_n of_o duty_n 364_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o consign_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n declare_v 79_o 80_o 1_o 2_o 3._o take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ruin_v 157_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n 423_o 16_o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 250_o 29_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n express_v by_o fear_n love_n and_o delight_n 427_o 17_o deprave_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 215_o 20_o disposition_n unto_o regeneration_n of_o what_o sort_n 191_o 1_o natural_a disposition_n of_o some_o more_o sedate_n than_o of_o other_o 568_o 4_o disquisition_n after_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o success_n 230_o 48_o distinct_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 45_o 4_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o distress_n upon_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 302_o 27_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 5_o distribution_n of_o grace_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n 255_o 6_o disturbance_n on_o divine_a revelation_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 103_o 9_o diversity_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o 7_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 36_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n speak_v of_o 93_o 20_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 33_o 8_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n despise_v by_o many_o 45_o 4_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n various_o describe_v 196_o 10_o doctrine_n of_o some_o man_n about_o regeneration_n 261_o 19_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v considerable_a therein_o 558_o 10_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preach_v with_o efficacy_n 26_o 31_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 223_o 36_o the_o dove_n under_o which_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 52_o 53_o 15_o 16_o dream_n a_o mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 107_o 13_o christ_n how_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n 142_o duty_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n 379_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o holy_a heart_n be_v incline_v unto_o it_o 425_o 19_o duty_n and_o end_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 441_o 43_o duty_n of_o person_n entrust_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n 7_o 1_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o duty_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n superstitious_a not_o the_o foundation_n 235_o 58_o duty_n of_o unbeliever_n how_o sin_n 248_o 25_o good_a duty_n how_o vitiate_v yet_o accept_v 248_o 26_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o accept_v and_o reject_v with_o respect_n unto_o divers_a person_n ibid._n duty_n not_o accept_v on_o the_o account_n of_o person_n 249_o 26_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o what_o ground_n to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n 249_o 28_o good_a duty_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 250_o 251_o 30_o duty_n of_o themselves_o will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 362_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v encourage_v 420_o special_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 422_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n distinguish_v 463_o 2_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n differ_v in_o their_o substance_n 471_o 16_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o mortication_n of_o sin_n 487_o 23_o duty_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 489_o 27_o duty_n of_o holiness_n more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o way_n 557_o 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 484_o 20_o e._n earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o it_o contain_v 72_o 8_o education_n and_o conviction_n in_o some_o measure_n compose_v nature_n disorder_n 568_o 6_o effect_n of_o conviction_n where_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n 199_o 15_o effect_n of_o natural_a vanity_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 214_o 19_o effect_n of_o conviction_n 301_o 26_o effect_n of_o the_o priestly_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 555_o 3_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a 198_o 14_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o own_o earnest_a endeavour_n consistent_a 345_o 7_o efficacy_n give_v to_o all_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 23_o 26_o no_o efficacy_n in_o second_o cause_n independent_o on_o the_o first_o 77_o 15_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o arise_v 401_o 13_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o
the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5_o 8._o they_o will_v have_v be_v again_o embrace_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o john_n 20_o 17._o to_o wean_v she_o from_o any_o carnal_a consideration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o now_o to_o look_v after_o and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o boast_n of_o some_o about_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v thereon_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o direct_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n trinitat_fw-la for_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o gracious_a operation_n whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v procure_v for_o they_o on_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 16_o 17._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o always_o even_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20_o which_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a and_o careless_a so_o inconcerned_a in_o the_o thing_n whereon_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a happiness_n do_v absolute_o depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n into_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o sect._n 11_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o tertul._n ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o evidence_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n hence_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a or_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o efficacy_n take_v away_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o render_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o leave_v the_o new-testament_n of_o no_o more_o use_n unto_o christian_n than_o the_o old-testament_n be_v of_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mischievous_a imagination_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o and_o upon_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 21._o we_o shall_v therefore_o god_n assist_v manifest_a in_o our_o progress_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o that_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accompany_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o or_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n duty_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 12_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a or_o saving-good_a from_o first_o to_o last_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v any_o especial_a love_n grace_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o so_o do_v whatever_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n do_v never_o receive_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v they_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o disclamure_n therefore_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o be_v a_o disclamure_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reproach_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n sect._n 13_o four_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o trinitat_fw-la by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v we_o cleanse_v by_o he_o be_v we_o assist_v in_o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n particular_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 14_o five_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o only_a peculiarly_a remediless_a sin_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o what_o concern_v he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v
who_o be_v so_o and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o sundry_a thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o exception_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o unction_n or_o the_o like_a of_o all_o which_o expression_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v this_o render_v those_o expression_n concern_v he_o proper_a how_o can_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o &_o the_o like_a wherefore_o both_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a as_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o frequent_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o under_o their_o figurative_a colour_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v this_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v our_o argument_n unless_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a general_o that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o figurative_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o person_n which_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n peculiar_a unto_o rational_a subsistent_n or_o person_n which_o be_v ascribe_v sometime_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o believe_v to_o bear_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o every_o one_o present_o apprehend_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cencrete_a by_o a_o metalepsis_n and_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o grace_n will_v do_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o see_v to_o foresee_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v personal_a act_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o metonymy_n be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o such_o assignation_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o effect_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v the_o hear_v and_o the_o field_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o sing_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la now_o concern_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mistake_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n therein_o do_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o such_o figurative_a expression_n as_o be_v use_v concern_v they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o good_a author_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a do_v so_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v as_o that_o its_o plain_a and_o direct_v proper_a assertion_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v its_o own_o figurative_a enunciation_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ascription_n be_v only_o occasional_a the_o direct_a description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v we_o in_o other_o place_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o the_o constant_a uniform_a expression_n concern_v he_o be_v such_o as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o all_o personal_a propertys_n no_o description_n be_v anywhere_o give_v of_o he_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o proper_a application_n to_o he_o sect._n 10_o if_o a_o sober_a wise_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o such_o a_o country_n where_o he_o have_v be_v there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o that_o do_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o he_o hear_v cause_n discern_v right_o distribute_v justice_n relieve_v the_o poor_a comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n suppose_v you_o give_v he_o that_o credit_n which_o honesty_n wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n do_v deserve_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o righteous_a wise_a diligent_a intelligent_a person_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n live_v imagine_v but_o now_o suppose_v that_o another_o unknown_a person_n or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v know_v just_o suspect_v of_o deceit_n and_o forgery_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o other_o inform_v you_o and_o acquaint_v you_o withal_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v have_v quite_o another_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o any_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o wind_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o benign_a influence_n do_v make_v a_o country_n fruitful_a and_o temperate_a suit_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n unto_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o benignity_n he_o describe_v these_o thing_n figurative_o unto_o you_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o his_o action_n although_o he_o never_o give_v you_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o intention_n must_v you_o not_o now_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o first_o person_n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a sober_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o notorious_a trister_n and_o design_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o be_v to_o order_n any_o of_o your_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o report_n or_o that_o your_o latter_a informer_n who_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v both_o he_o and_o you_o to_o render_v his_o veracity_n suspect_v and_o to_o spoil_v all_o your_o design_n ground_v thereon_o one_o of_o these_o you_o must_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appoint_v overseer_n of_o it_o under_o he_o that_o he_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v faint_a strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o provoke_v by_o they_o who_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n innumerable_a he_o work_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n hereupon_o it_o direct_v we_o so_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o nor_o displease_v he_o tell_v we_o thereon_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o on_o which_o we_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n possible_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n thus_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o spirit_n but_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a wise_a intelligent_a person_n now_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o apprehension_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o some_o man_n socinian_n or_o quaker_n who_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n on_o many_o other_o account_n to_o suspect_v at_o least_o of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o it_o use_v concern_v he_o it_o intend_v no_o such_o person_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n a_o effect_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o figurative_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v namely_o that_o have_v a_o will_n figurative_o and_o understanding_n figurative_o discern_v and_o judge_v figurative_o be_v sin_v against_o figurative_o and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a light_n choose_v now_o but_o determine_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n design_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v about_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o ruin_v he_o eternal_o or_o that_o these_o person_n who_o will_v impose_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o be_v indeed_o corrupt_a seducer_n that_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n such_o will_v they_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n propose_v sect._n 11_o 1._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o our_o
latter_a word_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a divine_a eternal_a fire_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o prospect_n unto_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o retrospect_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o for_o a_o live_n or_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o fire_n represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n have_v touch_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o prophet_n his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o sanctify_v we_o but_o by_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o whereby_o our_o sin_n on_o both_o account_n be_v take_v away_o so_o also_o his_o efficacy_n in_o other_o place_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o burn_a isa._n 4._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o be_v compare_v both_o to_o fire_n and_o water_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 3._o 2._o hence_o as_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n in_o two_o evangelist_n matth._n 3._o 11._o luke_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o the_o other_o two_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 8._o john_n 1._o 33._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v i_o have_v add_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o divine_a appearance_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 18_o now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o mere_a influential_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o but_o mere_a mistake_n by_o this_o appearance_n for_o of_o such_o a_o accident_n there_o can_v be_v no_o substantial_a figure_n or_o resemblance_n make_v but_o what_o be_v monstrous_a it_o be_v except_v by_o our_o adversary_n crell_n de_fw-fr natur._n spirit_n sanct._n that_o a_o dove_n be_v no_o person_n because_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v no_o argument_n can_v thence_o be_v take_v for_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o subsist_v substance_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v quick_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v complete_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o they_o far_o object_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o appearance_n intend_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n he_o will_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o person_n for_o so_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o name_n appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o precede_a exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o instructive_a use_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fiery_a dove_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n of_o old_a appear_v only_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o in_o a_o burn_a fiery_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 4._o sometime_o in_o a_o pillâ—r_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14._o 24._o moreover_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n as_o a_o praeludium_n unto_o and_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o future_a personal_a assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v represent_v himself_o under_o what_o shape_n he_o please_v yea_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n have_v be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a for_o we_o for_o it_o will_v have_v take_v off_o the_o use_n of_o those_o instructive_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o sole_a reason_n of_o such_o appearance_n be_v remove_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v all_o respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o the_o three_o there_o will_v have_v be_v danger_n of_o give_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n for_o some_o might_n from_o thence_o have_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o unto_o we_o when_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o these_o with_o the_o like_a testimony_n in_o general_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o shall_v next_o consider_v those_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 19_o first_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o first_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n be_v so_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v be_v declare_v express_o v_o 12._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o signal_n description_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 10._o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o to_o search_n be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v because_o he_o know_v v_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v intimate_v unto_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o counsel_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v_o 12._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o a_o person_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o he_o thus_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n counsel_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 40._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o end_n measure_n or_o investigation_n of_o his_o understanding_n psal._n 147._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o his_o understanding_n it_o be_v endless_a boundless_a infinite_a it_o be_v except_v schilicting_a de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 605._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o spirit_n himself_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v what_o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v but_o what_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o that_o believer_n be_v help_v to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o as_o this_o exception_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o the_o context_n will_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o
deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v be_v now_o preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n god_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o these_o revelation_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n whereby_o he_o know_v or_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o not_o the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o they_o reveal_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o these_o word_n but_o who_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o ask_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n v_o 34._o and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o to_o all_o creature_n be_v absolute_o unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o this_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n also_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o isa._n 40._o 13._o it_o will_v not_o relieve_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 11._o which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o person_n for_o no_o comparison_n hold_v in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o rational_a soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a substance_n capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o person_n and_o all_o their_o pretence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o among_o ourselves_o though_o otherwise_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_n p._n 175._o that_o this_o expression_n of_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v apply_v direct_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o must_v intend_v his_o enable_v we_o to_o search_v into_o they_o because_o to_o search_v include_v imperfection_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o such_o act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o effect_n and_o search_v be_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thereby_o so_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v search_v he_o and_o know_v his_o heart_n psal._n 139._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v intimate_v whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a so_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n before_o which_o they_o lie_v open_a and_o as_o thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereunto_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o virtual_o or_o causal_o only_a but_o formal_o also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n bestow_v by_o he_o for_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o virtual_o but_o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n they_o can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v express_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n isa._n 11._o 3._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o by_o other_o testimony_n where_o other_o effect_n of_o understanding_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 20_o second_o a_o will_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o distinguish_v character_n and_o property_n of_o a_o person_n whatever_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o intelligent_a will_n be_v a_o person_n and_o it_o can_v by_o any_o fiction_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n else_o unless_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o will_v or_o list_v joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a all_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o wind_n as_o unto_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o at_o all_o at_o our_o disposal_n act_v not_o by_o our_o guidance_n or_o direction_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o once_o to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o ascribe_v a_o will_n to_o the_o wind_n or_o no._n so_o james_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o the_o word_n render_v by_o we_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impâ—tus_fw-la or_o inclination_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o will._n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o motus_fw-la primo-primus_a or_o the_o first_o agitation_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o under_o a_o earnest_a inclination_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o who_o govern_v ship_n by_o the_o helm_n in_o storm_n hereunto_o the_o act_n of_o willing_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v and_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o will_n act_v with_o understanding_n and_o choice_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o outward_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v about_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o these_o gift_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v various_a as_o he_o manifest_v in_o nine_o instance_n and_o all_o various_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o now_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o his_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o will_n his_o choice_n and_o pleasure_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o describe_v a_o intelligent_a person_n act_v voluntary_o with_o freedom_n and_o by_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o sect._n 21_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v except_v hereunto_o they_o say_v schliâ—ting_n p._n 610._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o introduce_v as_o a_o person_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n mention_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o or_o another_o metaphor_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o will_n or_o to_o act_v as_o he_o will_n but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o this_o course_n of_o interpret_n or_o rather_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n may_v be_v allow_v nothing_o of_o any_o certainty_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v but_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o if_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o
their_o beginning_n and_o engagement_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o sin_n and_o folly_n from_o such_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_o depart_v all_o their_o gift_n dry_v up_o and_o wither_v their_o light_n go_v out_o and_o they_o have_v darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o vision_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v deplorable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o some_o of_o these_o add_v despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n unto_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n irrecoverable_a heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o from_o some_o he_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v partial_o only_a and_o that_o most_o but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o departure_n respect_v the_o grace_n light_n and_o consolation_n which_o he_o administer_v unto_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v to_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a way_n from_o they_o he_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o depart_v this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o promise_v and_o assert_v john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o this_o well_o of_o live_v water_n be_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n himself_o declare_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n and_o indigence_n any_o more_o beside_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v therein_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o these_o operation_n he_o may_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v from_o believer_n for_o a_o season_n hence_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o many_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o much_o weakeness_n the_o thing_n of_o grace_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3._o 2._o and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v themselves_o desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o do_v zion_n isa._n 40._o 27._o chap._n 49._o 15._o for_o therein_o do_v god_n hide_v himself_o isa._n 44._o 15._o or_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n chap._n 54._o 7._o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wrath_n chap._n 57_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o david_n so_o often_o and_o so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v lade_v with_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o they_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o nothing_o but_o the_o idle_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a brain_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n i_o can_v indeed_o easy_o allow_v that_o man_n shall_v despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o what_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o professor_n at_o present_a their_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v unto_o folly_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o at_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o stand_v amaze_v that_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o concern_v about_o they_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n deal_n and_o believer_n application_n of_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o graphical_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o old_a as_o joh_n david_n heman_n and_o other_o and_o great_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n recovery_n healing_n and_o consolation_n of_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n yet_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n shall_v dare_v to_o cast_v such_o opprobrious_a reproach_n on_o the_o way_n and_o and_o work_v of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o these_o attempt_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o decry_v all_o real_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v only_o a_o outside_n form_n or_o shape_n of_o religion_n not_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o atheism_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o what_o concern_v spiritual_a desertion_n who_o nature_n cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v profess_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o all_o the_o casuistical_a divine_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n produduce_v in_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n and_o grace_n that_o some_o man_n by_o their_o odious_a and_o scurrilous_a expression_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n s._n p._n p._n 339_o 340_o 341_o 342._o whatever_o trouble_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whatever_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n they_o may_v undergo_v through_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o withdraw_n of_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o whatever_o peace_n comfort_n or_o joy_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v all_o ascribe_v in_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n unto_o melancholy_a reek_n and_o vapour_n whereof_o a_o certain_a and_o mechanical_a account_n may_v be_v give_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o profane_a atheism_n be_v the_o dare_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n arrive_v sect._n 20_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o general_a adjunct_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o a_o single_a consideration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mentioend_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n witness_v unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o divers_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gift_n say_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribution_n or_o partition_n and_o hence_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o very_a be_v so_o crellius_n contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v take_v passive_o or_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v one_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o he_o and_o another_o may_v have_v another_o part._n how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v and_o personality_n be_v apparent_a but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o division_n and_o partition_n of_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v plato_n to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v sanct._n and_o the_o interpretation_n he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v perverse_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v active_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o distribution_n mention_v he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o power_n unto_o man_n in_o many_o part_n not_o all_o to_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o not_o all_o in_o one_o way_n but_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o that_o in_o great_a variety_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n
the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o father_n 9_o how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v individed_a 10._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n why_o this_o be_v necessary_a 11._o christ_n not_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n 12._o difference_n between_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n of_o the_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o joseph_n before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ._n 14._o the_o actual_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n sect._n 1_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o new_a creation_n respect_n first_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o it_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o such_o and_o under_o these_o two_o head_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o sect._n 2_o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o whereof_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n 2._o such_o as_o he_o perform_v towards_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o be_v with_o direct_a respect_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n sect._n 3_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v begin_v withal_o a_o objection_n of_o seem_a weight_n and_o difficulty_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o our_o answer_n unto_o it_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n treat_v of_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v and_o it_o be_v object_v that_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v immediate_o inseparable_o and_o undivide_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o need_n nor_o indeed_o room_n for_o any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o can_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v all_o thing_n requisite_a both_o for_o the_o form_n support_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v interpose_v in_o the_o same_o person_n between_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n be_v vehement_o press_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o think_v to_o entangle_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o but_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a analogy_n of_o faith_n will_v carry_v we_o easy_o and_o safe_o through_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o sect._n 4_o 1._o the_o only_a singular_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o it_o into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o herein_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o interest_n nor_o concurrence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n as_o damascen_n speak_v for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n and_o work_v of_o the_o son_n see_v joh._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o which_o place_n with_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o socinian_o sect._n 5_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o inseparable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o assume_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o indissoluble_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impeach_v nor_o shake_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o temporary_a dissolution_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o person_n that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o shall_v destroy_v his_o personality_n but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 6_o 3._o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v voluntary_a and_o do_v not_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o the_o union_n mention_v for_o there_o be_v no_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o nor_o real_a physical_a communication_n of_o divine_a essential_a excellency_n unto_o the_o humanity_n those_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n resolve_v all_o at_o last_o into_o a_o true_a assignation_n by_o way_n of_o predication_n as_o necessary_a on_o the_o union_n mention_v but_o contend_v not_o for_o a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o these_o communication_n be_v voluntary_a hence_o be_v those_o temporary_a dissation_n when_o under_o his_o great_a trial_n the_o humane_a nature_n complain_v of_o its_o desertion_n and_o dereliction_n by_o the_o divine_a matth._n 27._o 46._o for_o this_o forsake_v be_v not_o as_o to_o personal_a union_n or_o necessary_a subsistence_n and_o supportment_n but_o as_o to_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n hence_o himself_o declare_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o residential_n subject_a of_o omnisciency_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v mark_n 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o only_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o for_o no_o more_o do_v the_o father_n so_o know_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o advise_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v he_o sectis_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o thereunto_o all_o communication_n be_v voluntary_a so_o after_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v he_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o however_o inconceivable_o advance_v be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o infinite_a essential_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o consequential_a unto_o its_o assumption_n and_o that_o indissoluble_a subsistence_n in_o its_o union_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v voluntary_a sect._n 7_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v the_o immediate_a peculiar_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o external_n divine_a operation_n for_o god_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o he_o immediate_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n unto_o their_o operation_n whence_o the_o same_o work_n be_v equal_o the_o work_n of_o each_o person_n sect._n 8_o 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o hence_o be_v he_o the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o even_o on_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n
and_o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o the_o life_n power_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o evangelical_n state_n do_v consist_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o give_v we_o our_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_n and_o love_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o unto_o we_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o he_o love_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v hereby_o be_v all_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v regulate_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v ultimate_o intend_v by_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o with_o any_o of_o they_o immediate_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14._o 6._o through_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v so_o unless_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n in_o we_o of_o faith_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o our_o soul_n tend_v unto_o god_n by_o as_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o love_n and_o grace_n issue_n or_o end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o on_o we_o so_o all_o our_o ascend_n towards_o he_o begin_v therein_o and_o as_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o the_o first_o step_n that_o we_o take_v towards_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v explicit_o attend_v unto_o by_o we_o if_o we_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v evangelical_n take_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n under_o their_o conviction_n or_o their_o fear_n trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n the_o former_a be_v mere_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o outcry_n that_o distress_a nature_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o as_o such_o alone_a it_o consider_v he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v vox_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la clamantis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n address_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n woe_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n consist_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v weary_a of_o christianity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v pagan_n but_o our_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o way_n describe_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o secure_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o make_v any_o acceptable_a return_v of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v sottish_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o suppose_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v on_o his_o part_n in_o law_n command_n and_o promise_n and_o on_o we_o by_o obedience_n perform_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o our_o conviction_n unto_o they_o the_o exclude_v hence_o the_o real_a internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v irremissible_a for_o the_o come_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n sect._n 7_o five_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o man_n wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o or_o any_o fruit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v or_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o well_o or_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v about_o moral_a virtue_n some_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o if_o they_o will_v once_o leave_v the_o old_a pelagian_a ambiguous_a expression_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v clear_o and_o intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o men._n at_o least_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o endeavour_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o for_o grace_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o our_o participation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o now_o grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o gracious_a free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o 2._o for_o gracious_a free_a effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o both_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o as_o to_o its_o manifestation_n and_o application_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o the_o operation_n itself_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n nor_o procurer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n sense_n comfort_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o wherever_o any_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o or_o towards_o man_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 8_o sixthly_a it_o must_v be_v due_o consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o act_v work_n and_o distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n this_o our_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a moment_n do_v depend_v hereon_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o power_n that_o he_o either_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o work_v in_o we_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o servant_n dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o concern_v or_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o work_v towards_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o no_o less_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n kindness_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n than_o we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v as_o a_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o in_o all_o he_o do_v he_o come_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o moderate_v all_o his_o operation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v
be_v before_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v and_o assert_v but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sect._n 4_o what_o we_o have_v frequent_o mention_v occur_v here_o express_o namely_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n therein_o act_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a lie_v in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n thereunto_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o will_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o more_a testimony_n unto_o this_o purpose_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v a_o cogent_n argument_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n even_o from_o the_o 9_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o sobriety_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v deride_v and_o explode_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n practical_o as_o it_o may_v be_v educe_v by_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o other_o my_o present_a aim_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v oppose_v with_o violence_n and_o virulence_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 6_o 1._o although_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n on_o this_o subject_a for_o when_o he_o acquaint_v he_o clear_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o enquiry_n which_o argue_v some_o amazement_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o of_o so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o crime_n nor_o negligence_n in_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o and_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v sect._n 7_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o regeneration_n if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v or_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n how_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n hereof_o who_o look_v on_o regeneration_n as_o no_o more_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v become_v a_o new_a moral_a man_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o more_o light_n and_o give_v it_o more_o perspicuity_n by_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v regeneration_n the_o nature_n manner_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o thereby_o into_o more_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o either_o by_o jewish_a master_n or_o gentile_a philosophy_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o teach_v all_o duty_n of_o morality_n with_o more_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o on_o motive_n incomparable_o more_o cogent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o apprehend_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n but_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o their_o observance_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conduct_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v not_o fear_v already_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o
be_v fill_v with_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o vanity_n which_o be_v penal_a namely_o that_o vexation_n and_o disappointment_n which_o man_n final_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o perish_a thing_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n but_o i_o intend_v that_o sinful_a vanity_n which_o the_o mind_n itself_o produce_v and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n age_n sex_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n this_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n see_v complain_v of_o reprove_v and_o deride_v but_o yet_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o free_v themselves_o from_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o vanity_n though_o in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a almost_o all_o that_o our_o eye_n see_v or_o our_o ear_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o vain_a all_o that_o which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n such_o a_o business_n such_o a_o appearance_n and_o show_n among_o man_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o vanity_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v either_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o some_o use_n or_o at_o least_o indifferent_a so_o man_n do_v various_o corrupt_v their_o building_n and_o habitation_n their_o trade_n their_o conversation_n their_o power_n their_o wealth_n their_o relation_n they_o join_v innumerable_a vanity_n with_o they_o which_o render_v they_o loathsome_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a to_o rational_a satisfaction_n 2._o man_n find_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v create_v thing_n to_o be_v mere_a supporter_n countenancer_n and_o nourisher_n of_o vanity_n such_o in_o religion_n be_v carnal_a pompous_a ceremony_n like_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o vain_a mind_n stageplays_a mimic_n with_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o theatre_n for_o vanity_n to_o act_v itself_o upon_o it_o be_v endless_a but_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a effect_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v mighty_o divide_v about_o these_o thing_n those_o engage_v in_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o out_o into_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n with_o themselves_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o perverse_a stubborn_a and_o froward_a humour_n which_o befall_v some_o man_n that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o that_o they_o approve_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o find_v so_o great_a a_o suitableness_n unto_o their_o own_o mind_n other_o again_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a on_o such_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v almost_o whole_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o consideration_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o vain_a under_o the_o power_n of_o vanity_n and_o be_v a_o endless_a fruitful_a womb_n of_o all_o monstrous_a birth_n the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v towards_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o be_v no_o near_a the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o its_o vanity_n or_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o its_o supply_n than_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o new_a sin_n new_a vice_n new_a vanity_n break_v forth_o continual_o and_o all_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o vain_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o stop_n hereunto_o in_o person_n family_n city_n nation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cure_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o world_n may_v alter_v its_o shape_n and_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o may_v change_v its_o scene_n and_o act_v its_o part_n in_o new_a habit_n and_o dress_n but_o it_o will_v still_o be_v altogether_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o natural_a uncured_a vanity_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o from_o attain_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n sect._n 19_o again_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o diligent_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o vanity_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o present_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o the_o heal_n and_o remove_v of_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o deprave_a condition_n to_o be_v find_v among_o believer_n themselves_o 1._o a_o instability_n in_o holy_a duty_n as_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n how_o ready_a be_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v in_o they_o and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o vain_a and_o fond_a imagination_n at_o least_o unto_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n unsuit_v to_o the_o duty_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v how_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o a_o even_o fix_a stable_n frame_v of_o act_v spiritual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o be_v it_o ready_a at_o every_o breath_n to_o unbend_v and_o let_v down_o its_o intention_n all_o we_o experience_n or_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v from_o the_o uncured_a relic_n of_o this_o vanity_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o lead_v man_n towards_o a_o conformity_n with_o and_o unto_o a_o vain_a world_n in_o its_o custom_n habit_n and_o ordinary_a converse_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o so_o prevalent_a be_v it_o herein_o and_o such_o argument_n have_v it_o possess_v itself_o withal_o to_o give_v it_o countenance_n that_o in_o many_o instance_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o professor_n it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a that_o have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o end_n but_o mere_o to_o support_v act_n and_o nourish_v vanity_n but_o from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o fill_v with_o vanity_n in_o their_o use_n how_o ready_a be_v many_o for_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o pass_v away_o 3._o it_o act_v itself_o in_o fond_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n whereby_o it_o secret_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o they_o all_o general_o lead_v unto_o self-exaltation_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o these_o if_o not_o careful_o check_v will_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n as_o great_o to_o taint_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v therefore_o no_o more_o important_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o than_o mighty_o to_o oppose_v this_o radical_a distemper_n it_o be_v so_o also_o to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o holy_a fixedness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 2._o in_o the_o due_a and_o constant_a improvement_n of_o that_o gracious_a principle_n 1._o by_o constant_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o mind_n act_v itself_o in_o vain_a foolish_a unprofitable_a imagination_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o vain_a thought_n may_v not_o lodge_v in_o we_o 2._o by_o exercise_v it_o continual_o unto_o holy_a spiritual_a meditation_n mind_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 3_o 3._o by_o a_o constant_a conscientious_a humble_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o vain_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v observe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v useful_o enlarge_v on_o but_o that_o we_o must_v return_v sect._n 20_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v thus_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v be_v thus_o affect_v with_o darkness_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v yet_o far_o consider_v what_o other_o effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o state_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o
a_o esteem_n for_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v shelter_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o who_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o be_v call_v cant_v and_o folly_n and_o some_o of_o these_o although_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o friar_n at_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n fall_v into_o great_a excess_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o accuse_v his_o write_n of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v but_o because_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v what_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v cast_v by_o some_o preacher_n on_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o some_o have_v proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n herein_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o posterity_n sect._n 37_o 5._o the_o event_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o most_o for_o as_o such_o be_v they_o reject_v by_o they_o esa._n 53._o 1_o 2_o 3._o suppose_v a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v go_v unto_o other_o and_o inform_v they_o and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n evidence_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o motive_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v that_o by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o prescribeth`_v they_o may_v exceed_o increase_v their_o substance_n in_o this_o world_n until_o they_o exceed_v the_o wealth_n of_o king_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o contrivance_n and_o design_n be_v intent_n upon_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v or_o expedient_a unto_o the_o end_n promise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v foolish_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v inform_v in_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n how_o great_a and_o glorious_a they_o be_v and_o what_o blessed_a consequent_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a reception_n of_o they_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o divine_a adoption_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o gospel-obedience_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n and_o press_v on_o they_o with_o argument_n and_o motive_n fill_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o we_o see_v how_o few_o eventual_o do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o any_o industry_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o at_o least_o actual_o do_v receive_v they_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o indeed_o unto_o their_o darken_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v foolishness_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o contrary_n sect._n 38_o second_o as_o the_o instance_n forego_v comprise_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v useful_o and_o save_o receive_v which_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n he_o insist_o on_o a_o opposition_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n natural_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a man_n he_o inform_v we_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n discern_v natural_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n discern_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v they_o this_o ability_n the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o a_o natural_a man._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o endow_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o that_o ability_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o in_o case_n man_n have_v it_o of_o themselves_o by_o nature_n and_o 2_o as_o he_o show_v plentiful_o elsewhere_o the_o light_n itself_o whereby_o alone_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v be_v wrought_v effect_v create_v in_o we_o by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o sect._n 39_o from_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impotency_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o that_o which_o immediate_o affect_v the_o mind_n a_o natural_a impotency_n whence_o it_o can_v receive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o itself_o 2_o that_o which_o affect_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o moral_a impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o unalterable_o it_o will_v not_o and_o that_o because_o from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o its_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o mind_n by_o they_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o it_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o 16._o natural_a impotency_n through_o the_o immediate_a depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n whereby_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v absolute_o unable_a without_o a_o especial_a renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n neither_o be_v this_o impotency_n although_o absolute_o and_o natural_o insuperable_a and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o it_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n any_o excuse_n or_o alleviation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inconformity_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o expose_v we_o unto_o all_o the_o ensue_a evil_a of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v both_o the_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v his_o sin_n or_o fault_n as_o a_o excuse_n of_o another_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n this_o impotency_n be_v natural_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v original_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o or_o cure_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n unto_o the_o mind_n itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o its_o renovation_n so_o cure_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o power_n respect_v the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o impotency_n the_o depravation_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n sect._n 41_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n a_o moral_a impotency_n which_o be_v reflect_v on_o they_o great_o from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whence_o the_o mind_n never_o will_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o will_v always_o and_o unchangeable_o reject_v and_o refuse_v they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o various_a lust_n corruption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la invincible_o fix_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolishness_n hence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mere_o on_o the_o acount_n of_o his_o natural_a
they_o but_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o or_o from_o one_o and_o reject_v in_o or_o from_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o reject_a duty_n may_v have_v degree_n of_o evil_a for_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v more_o sinful_a in_o and_o unto_o one_o than_o unto_o another_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o relate_v mere_o unto_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o such_o be_v perform_v as_o because_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o duty_n be_v reject_v as_o their_o person_n be_v for_o although_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o god_n first_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o offering_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o real_a specifical_a diference_n between_o the_o duty_n themselves_o whereof_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v although_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v every_o way_n imperceptible_a as_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o of_o abel_n be_v offer_v in_o faith_n the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o other_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v refuse_v suppose_v duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o will_v be_v all_o equal_o accept_v with_o god_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o this_o can_v be_v but_o where_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o that_o vitiate_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o immediate_o in_o their_o state_n but_o in_o their_o will_n and_o their_o perversity_n sect._n 27_o 4ly_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n obedience_n this_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o if_o what_o they_o do_v through_o their_o own_o defect_n prove_v eventual_o sin_n unto_o they_o yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o just_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v but_o not_o of_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o command_a man_n because_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n and_o if_o they_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o proportion_v of_o strength_n that_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v it_o he_o that_o by_o contract_v the_o high_a moral_a disability_n that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o mind_n can_v introduce_v or_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v produce_v in_o he_o be_v free_v from_o own_v obedience_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n command_n see_v all_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v contract_v as_o will_v deprive_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v of_o all_o power_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o sect._n 28_o 4._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o press_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n although_o they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o their_o due_a performance_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n can_v do_v or_o will_v do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o according_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 2._o they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o press_v on_o man_n the_o observance_n of_o duty_n with_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o impotency_n describe_v 1._o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o such_o course_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v harden_v they_o and_o so_o render_v their_o conversion_n more_o difficult_a if_o not_o desperate_a 2._o to_o exercise_v a_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o saving-grace_n unto_o they_o such_o be_v god_n command_n and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o in_o and_o by_o they_o god_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v way_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o unto_o such_o end_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v vitiate_a in_o their_o performance_n yet_o be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o 1._o by_o attendance_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o sin_n 2._o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o despise_v god_n which_o end_v common_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a 3._o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v useful_a unto_o other_o and_o many_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n wherein_o they_o may_v gradual_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o he_o sect._n 29_o three_o in_o this_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o any_o disposition_n active_a and_o incline_v unto_o life_n spiritual_n there_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n unto_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v a_o subject_a meet_v for_o a_o external_n power_n to_o introduce_v a_o live_a principle_n into_o so_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v quicken_v and_o animate_v again_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o active_a disposition_n nor_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la a_o power_n render_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o a_o disposition_n thereunto_o of_o its_o own_o it_o have_v not_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o remote_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o faculty_n meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o immediate_a power_n dispose_v and_o enable_v it_o unto_o spiritual_a act_n it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o natural_a corruption_n cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o invincible_a unmoveable_a habit_n constant_o induce_v unto_o evil_n wherewith_o the_o least_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o inconsistent_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o some_o call_v cant_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o col._n 11._o which_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o spiritual_a circumcision_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v lie_v dead_a in_o to_o eternity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o we_o that_o which_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o by_o nature_n though_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v be_v brutish_a and_o foolish_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o he_o retain_v that_o live_a soul_n those_o intellectual_a faculty_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v again_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 30_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o objection_n from_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n concern_v sundry_a good_a duty_n perform_v by_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o disposition_n to_o spiritual_a good_n so_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o and_o great_a endeavour_n after_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o find_v in_o many_o who_o never_o attain_v
to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v contract_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n both_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v habit_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o just_o perish_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o rejection_n which_o all_o man_n be_v free_a unto_o and_o able_a for_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n sect._n 38_o but_o the_o scripture_n positive_o affirm_v of_o some_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o all_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o some_o only_a matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v have_v not_o the_o power_n intend_v beside_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o act_n 13._o 48._o and_o these_o elect_n be_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v mat._n 20._o 16._o sect._n 39_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o act_n of_o will_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o will_v subjective_o and_o so_o it_o be_v formal_o only_a in_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o only_o the_o subject_a move_v or_o act_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v efficient_o also_o in_o the_o will_n as_o be_v act_v it_o act_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n as_o its_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n thereof_o which_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mobilis_fw-la fit_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o create_a act_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v mota_fw-la move_v and_o act_v thereby_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o elicit_a act_n as_o it_o so_o act_v and_o move_v it_o be_v movens_fw-la the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o sect._n 40_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o will_n compliance_n therewithal_o we_o return_v unto_o our_o argument_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o 3._o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a and_o irresistible_a for_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v work_v what_o be_v not_o wrought_v phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n express_v saving-faith_n itself_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n chap._n 1._o 13._o 105._o our_o faith_n be_v our_o come_n to_o christ._n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 6._o 65._o all_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o however_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v whatever_o argument_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o to_o render_v thing_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o inclination_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v believe_v can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o faith_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 2._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v again_o assert_v and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v v._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n good_a work_n or_o gospel-obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v these_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_n 11._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v god_n in_o our_o conversion_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a actual_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v because_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o work_v and_o not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o may_v either_o put_v forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v fruitless_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n sect._n 41_o second_o as_o god_n give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n infallible_o efficacious_a and_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v never_o resist_v for_o this_o way_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o thereby_o take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n all_o resistance_n all_o opposition_n every_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o effect_v intend_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v express_v chap._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o god_n only_o help_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a circumcision_n on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v only_o passive_a therein_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
friend_n and_o companion_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a warning_n he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o charge_v the_o want_n and_o gild_n of_o their_o non-improvement_n on_o his_o natural_a blindness_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o yet_o cure_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o evil_a society_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v the_o particular_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o singular_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a divine_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o their_o direction_n unto_o other_o have_v equal_v much_o less_o outgo_v he_o in_o a_o accurate_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o and_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o conversion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o scarce_o any_o one_o not_o divine_o inspire_v have_v so_o trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o efficacy_n communicate_v thereunto_o by_o various_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n also_o whereby_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n with_o objective_a temptation_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v exceed_o discover_v unto_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o express_o lay_v open_v the_o power_n of_o effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o prevalency_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n do_v he_o exemplify_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o only_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o fulsome_a and_o fanatical_a sect._n 17_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n or_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mean_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o my_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n lose_v their_o conviction_n and_o so_o become_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o some_o unto_o complete_a conversion_n unto_o god_n sect._n 18_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o end_n with_o his_o own_o concernment_n therein_o and_o a_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o secure_a mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o suitable_a affection_n unto_o its_o apprehension_n the_o warning_n before_o insist_v on_o whereby_o god_n excite_v man_n to_o some_o steady_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o be_v like_a call_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n whereat_o be_v startle_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o oppress_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deep_a slumber_n quick_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n abide_v with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a speedy_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o it_o sect._n 19_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n have_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o active_a noetical_a or_o contemplative_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o affection_n wherein_o its_o passive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n do_v consist_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n 1_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o rational_a contemplative_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o practical_a passive_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 20_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o inexpressible_a vanity_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v disenable_a hinder_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o such_o apprehension_n hence_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o many_o unto_o a_o astonishment_n no_o reason_n argument_n entreaty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o dear_a to_o they_o no_o necessity_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o satan_n now_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o work_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n be_v mix_v with_o man_n natural_a darkness_n and_o vanity_n the_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_o fortify_v against_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n for_o although_o it_o be_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n raise_v such_o a_o combustion_n in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v but_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v its_o end_n and_o this_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v if_o possible_a keep_v his_o good_n and_o house_n in_o peace_n hence_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v daily_a experience_n in_o their_o child_n servant_n relation_n how_o difficult_a yea_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o god_n reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o hence_o they_o be_v necessitate_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o fain_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o cast_v out_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v take_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o its_o native_a inherience_n in_o we_o as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o the_o obnoxiousness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v and_o fix_v they_o 2._o as_o the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fix_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n principal_o evidence_v this_o work_n of_o conviction_n or_o place_v it_o in_o this_o effect_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o trouble_n sorrow_n
actual_a supply_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o from_o he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a one_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o act_v in_o one_o single_a duty_n that_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o increase_n or_o strengthen_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o these_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o spiritual_a life_n and_o live_n by_o it_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ._n i_o concern_v not_o myself_o much_o how_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v no_o more_o be_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o precept_n direction_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o some_o of_o old_a and_o some_o of_o late_a but_o for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o be_v life_n continuance_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n depend_v mere_o and_o only_o upon_o their_o relation_n unto_o that_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v they_o col._n 3._o 3_o john_n 15._o 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o grace_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a that_o have_v any_o seed_n any_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o watchful_a care_n over_o it_o and_o supply_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v it_o to_o extricate_v it_o from_o difficulty_n to_o free_v it_o from_o opposition_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o unto_o its_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o let_v the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n be_v strengthen_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n nor_o have_v so_o confirm_v it_o by_o constant_a uninterrupted_a exercise_n as_o that_o he_o can_v preserve_v it_o one_o moment_n or_o act_n it_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o duty_n without_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o new_a actual_a grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o believe_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o they_o who_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n can_v of_o themselves_o preserve_v grace_n act_n it_o and_o increase_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o do_v or_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o order_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n unto_o believer_n that_o all_o of_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n none_o may_v have_v cause_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o faint_v or_o despond_v nor_o occasion_n on_o the_o other_o unto_o self-confidence_n or_o elation_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o its_o self_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o great_o encourage_v the_o weak_a the_o fearful_a the_o faint_a the_o disconsolate_a and_o deject_a and_o that_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o and_o unto_o their_o assistance_n isa._n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 40._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o so_o he_o warn_v they_o who_o suppose_v themselves_o strong_a steadfast_a and_o immovable_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11._o 20._o because_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o sovereign_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o continue_v faithful_o these_o supply_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n give_v unto_o all_o and_o occasion_n of_o presumption_n administer_v unto_o none_o sect._n 7_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o also_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o general_n but_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o pain_n in_o this_o thing_n ourselves_o or_o use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o holiness_n as_o we_o be_v command_v if_o god_n work_v all_o himself_n in_o we_o and_o without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o our_o diligence_n duty_n or_o obedience_n ans._n 1._o this_o objection_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v withal_o at_o every_o turn_n man_n will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o consistency_n between_o god_n effectual_a grace_n and_o our_o diligent_a obedience_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v plain_o clear_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o carnal_a reason_n 2._o let_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n for_o this_o once_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n if_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n among_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v that_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v than_o i_o pray_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o seem_v and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v negligent_a secure_a and_o at_o ease_n nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o for_o so_o he_o add_v immediate_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o because_o of_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n as_o before_o these_o objector_n and_o this_o apostle_n be_v very_o diverse_o mind_v in_o these_o matter_n what_o they_o make_v a_o insuperable_a discouragement_n unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o 3._o i_o say_v from_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n be_v more_o the_o author_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o sin_n we_o provoke_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o withhold_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o condition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v unavoidable_o follow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n before_o declare_v and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o tender_v they_o relief_n sect._n 8_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o
by_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o so_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o shame_n which_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o to_o instruct_v we_o herein_o be_v one_o end_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o institution_n annex_v unto_o it_o god_n design_v to_o instruct_v we_o further_o in_o they_o both_o with_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n god_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o gild_n and_o its_o remedy_n by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o sundry_a ordinance_n for_o purification_n and_o cleanse_v as_o also_o by_o determine_v sundry_a ceremonial_a defilement_n he_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o filth_n and_o its_o remedy_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o many_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o many_o disease_n and_o natural_a distemper_n so_o many_o external_a fortuitous_a accident_n as_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a make_v religious_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_v together_o with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o relief_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n institute_v which_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a purge_v those_o uncleanness_n as_o they_o also_o be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o presigure_v hereby_o yea_o wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o hence_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v express_v by_o open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o they_o away_o zech._n 13._o 1._o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o gild_n and_o to_o wash_v our_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o filth_n yea_o so_o inseparable_a be_v this_o filth_n from_o sin_n and_o shame_n from_o filth_n that_o wherever_o abide_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o filth_n with_o shame_n the_o very_a heathen_a who_o have_v only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o guide_n be_v never_o able_a to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o those_o way_n of_o lustration_n purgation_n and_o cleanse_v by_o wash_n sacrifice_n and_o mysterious_a ceremonious_a observance_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o this_o pravity_n of_o sin_n and_o discrepancy_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o defilement_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o inseparable_o attend_v with_o shame_n for_o without_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o it_o will_v also_o then_o yet_o further_o appear_v how_o open_o they_o betray_v their_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o contend_v that_o all_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v sect._n 3_o 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n grace_n give_v beauty_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v fair_a or_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal._n 45._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v or_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n he_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o comely_a cant._n 1._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 4._o chap._n 7._o 6._o christ_n by_o wash_v of_o it_o take_v away_o its_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n render_v it_o beautiful_a that_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o and_o this_o beauty_n original_o consist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a order_n harmony_n and_o symmetry_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o action_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o utmost_a end_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o deformity_n in_o it_o or_o bring_v spot_n stain_n and_o wrinkle_v on_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n to_o inward_a order_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o 2_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v they_o true_o noble_a for_o all_o honour_n consist_v in_o a_o accession_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o absolute_a possessor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v original_o and_o perfect_o all_o be_v and_o substance_n now_o this_o we_o have_v alone_o by_o holiness_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a this_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a base_a thing_n in_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o great_a sinner_n that_o they_o have_v debase_v themselves_o to_o hell_n isa._n 57_o 9_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v base_a vile_a unworthy_a dishonour_v the_o soul_n fill_v it_o with_o shame_n in_o its_o self_n and_o contempt_n from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o be_v not_o absolute_o harden_v but_o be_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n sensible_a of_o this_o baseness_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o deformity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v their_o nakedness_n how_o vile_a and_o base_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o by_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o pollution_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v express_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o propertye_n and_o effect_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n god_n abhor_v loathe_v it_o account_v it_o a_o abominable_a thing_n as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n which_o as_o impress_v on_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o purity_n integrity_n spiritual_a beauty_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n as_o a_o thing_n deform_v loathsome_a vile_a base_a and_o dishonourable_a see_v jer._n 2._o 26._o in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v i_o say_v unless_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a it_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o spiritual_o sensible_a of_o sin_n or_o any_o of_o its_o propertye_n who_o fear_v not_o because_o of_o its_o gild_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v by_o its_o power_n not_o acquaint_v with_o its_o foam_n or_o disposition_n to_o evil_n and_o so_o not_o ashamed_a of_o its_o filth_n much_o less_o of_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n wallow_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o like_o the_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n who_o not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v but_o also_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o those_o i_o intend_v who_o have_v the_o least_o real_a conviction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o a_o cast_v off_o of_o outward_a shame_n that_o be_v so_o from_o its_o object_n or_o shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o humane_a kind_a as_o those_o do_v who_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_v and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o
as_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o unholiness_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o make_v use_n of_o for_o to_o come_v with_o a_o plain_a downright_a disswasure_n from_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n be_v a_o design_n that_o will_v absolute_o defeat_v itself_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o this_o side-wind_n that_o at_o once_o pretend_v to_o relieve_v man_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v insensible_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o quiet_a pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o be_v past_a and_o do_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o vain_a imagination_n we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o purification_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n describe_v wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n do_v consist_v chap._n v._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o purification_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 3_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intend_v 5_o how_o that_o blood_n cleanse_v sin_n application_n unto_o it_o and_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o wherein_o that_o application_n consist_v 7_o 8_o 9_o i'faith_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n with_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n necessity_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 10_o consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n practical_o improve_v 11_o various_a direction_n for_o a_o due_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v 12_o sundry_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_v 13_o direction_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n continue_v 14_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 15_o with_o other_o use_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 16_o union_n with_o christ_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 17_o from_o all_o that_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o the_o old_a nature_n assert_v sect._n 1_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o several_a cause_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o affliction_n be_v all_o say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a way_n and_o with_o distinct_a kind_n of_o efficacy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n faith_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n and_o occasional_a sect._n 2_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o have_v be_v before_o in_o general_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v wherein_o this_o work_n of_o he_o do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 5._o our_o want_n of_o due_a answer_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n original_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o universal_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n by_o sin_n for_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fill_v we_o with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unacceptable_a yea_o so_o loathsome_a to_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o consider_v aright_o the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o disorder_n irregularity_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o affection_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o do_v not_o abhor_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v our_o nature_n its_o leprosy_n and_o defile_v it_o throughout_o and_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o inconformity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recount_v the_o unsteadiness_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a meditation_n his_o low_a and_o unbecoming_a conception_n of_o god_n excellency_n his_o proneness_n to_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vanity_n that_o profit_n not_o his_o aversation_n to_o spirituality_n in_o duty_n and_o fixedness_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n his_o proneness_n to_o thing_n sensual_a and_o evil_a all_o arise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a irregularity_n of_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o due_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o be_v not_o ofttimes_o deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n thereon_o now_o this_o whole_a evil_a frame_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rectfy_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a affection_n renew_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o so_o full_o declare_v in_o our_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v indeed_o our_o original_a cleanse_n be_v therein_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o therein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v unto_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o work_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n look_v then_o how_o far_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n our_o affection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o be_v we_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a habitual_a pollution_n will_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_o prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o save_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a love_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o constant_a readiness_n unto_o obedience_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o pure_a be_v we_o the_o more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v shameful_a and_o loathsome_a the_o new_a creature_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o purify_n clean_a and_o holy_a 2_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o all_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o actual_a sin_n that_o our_o natural_a and_o habitual_a pollution_n be_v increase_v hereby_o some_o make_v themselves_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o hell_n but_o this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o so_o act_v it_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o defilement_n or_o pure_a and_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o to_o such_o a_o
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o especial_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o excellent_a reason_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o his_o conclusion_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o encourage_v we_o thereon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3_o faith_n work_v herein_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o do_v in_o its_o whole_a address_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o promise_n because_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n bring_v itself_o nigh_o unto_o its_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 4_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v from_o discourage_v perplex_v shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o communicate_v the_o cleanse_a purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v his_o proper_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o servant_n supplication_n for_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n whereof_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o pollution_n sect._n 7_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o that_o be_v conduce_v or_o needful_a thereunto_o and_o how_o thereby_o he_o expiate_v our_o sin_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o mysterious_a way_n of_o communicate_v cleanse_a virtue_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v amend_v our_o life_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 8_o 3_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o the_o two_o unfailing_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a faith_n be_v that_o within_o it_o purifi_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereon_o faith_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o original_a obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o soul_n purify_v unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_o cleanse_v and_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n because_o 1_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o free_v from_o our_o original_a defilement_n col._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 2_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o discourse_v faith_n be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o constant_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n deut._n 4._o 4._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v his_o garment_n in_o faith_n obtain_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o faith_n principal_o whereby_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v defile_v be_v mortify_v subdue_v and_o gradual_o wrought_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o actual_a defilement_n spring_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o their_o deprave_a work_n in_o we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o how_o faith_n work_v to_o the_o correct_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o by_o derive_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o that_o end_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o whereon_o alone_o those_o supply_n do_v depend_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pollute_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a of_o they_o be_v usual_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v not_o too_o far_o enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n 4_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o singular_a enforcement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o 2_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v efficacious_a by_o faith_n only_o sect._n 9_o 4_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n furnace_n and_o his_o fining-pot_n isa._n 31._o 9_o chap._n 48._o 10._o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n they_o be_v call_v fire_n that_o try_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n consume_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o purify_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o a_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereunto_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n do_v belong_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n have_v render_v they_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v his_o member_n be_v original_o he_o isa._n 63._o 9_o act_n 9_o 5._o col._n 1._o 24._o so_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o work_v towards_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n several_a way_n for_o 1_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o unto_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o although_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o love_n mix_v with_o care_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v distemper_n whatever_o
they_o be_v else_o they_o be_v always_o chastisement_n and_o correction_n respect_v fault_n and_o it_o be_v our_o safe_a course_n in_o every_o affliction_n to_o lodge_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o desert_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o and_o as_o god_n direct_v psal._n 81._o 30_o 31_o 32._o lament_n 3._o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o his_o chastiment_n and_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o pleasure_n heb._n 12._o 9_o 10._o now_o a_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v make_v man_n loath_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o our_o purify_n of_o ourselves_o by_o any_o way_n appoint_v for_o it_o self-pleasing_a in_o sin_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o pollution_n and_o when_o we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o way_n at_o least_o of_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n 2_o affliction_n take_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o allurement_n of_o all_o create_v good_a thing_n and_o their_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o affection_n be_v solicit_v to_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o inordinate_o whence_o many_o defilement_n do_v enensue_v gal._n 6._o 14._o this_o god_n design_n they_o for_o even_o to_o wither_v all_o the_o flowring_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o discover_v their_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o give_v relief_n this_o intercept_v the_o disorderly_a intercourse_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v between_o they_o and_o our_o affection_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v pollute_v for_o there_o be_v a_o pollution_n attend_v the_o least_o inordinate_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n towards_o object_n either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n sinful_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v render_v so_o by_o a_o excess_n in_o we_o towards_o they_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o always_o 3_o affliction_n take_v off_o the_o edge_n and_o put_v a_o deadness_n on_o those_o affection_n whereby_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o defilement_n do_v act_v themselves_o they_o curb_v those_o vigorous_a and_o brisk_a affection_n which_o be_v always_o ready_o press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o lust_n and_o which_o sometime_o carry_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n with_o madness_n and_o fury_n they_o be_v no_o more_o such_o prepare_a channel_n for_o the_o foam_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o conversation_n nor_o such_o vehicles_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o inclination_n god_n i_o say_v by_o affliction_n bring_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o desire_v and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v they_o unserviceable_a unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o in_o some_o indeed_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n as_o when_o in_o sickness_n want_v fear_n distress_n loss_n sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o mortification_n when_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o carnal_a affection_n do_v speedy_o revive_v upon_o the_o least_o outward_a relief_n but_o with_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o all_o their_o chastisement_n they_o be_v real_o more_o and_o more_o deliver_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o 4_o god_n do_v by_o they_o excite_v stir_v up_o and_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o constant_a diligent_a and_o vigorous_a exercise_n and_o therein_o the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o especial_a season_n for_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v then_o no_o otherwise_o support_v or_o relieve_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v cut_v short_a or_o take_v off_o from_o other_o comfort_n and_o relief_n every_o sweet_a thing_n be_v make_v bitter_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o live_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o in_o some_o sense_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o in_o their_o exercise_n supportment_n and_o comfort_n be_v not_o obtain_v we_o can_v have_v none_o therefore_o do_v such_o a_o soul_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v constant_o abound_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o under_o its_o trouble_n or_o suffering_n again_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o affliction_n or_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o assiduous_a exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o god_n call_v for_o this_o he_o design_n and_o without_o it_o affliction_n have_v no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o make_v man_n miserable_a and_o they_o will_v either_o have_v no_o deliverance_n from_o they_o or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o far_a misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o have_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o neglect_v by_o they_o who_o frame_v we_o a_o holiness_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o fanatical_a and_o enthusiastical_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v that_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o any_o consideration_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n as_o this_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o purify_n of_o it_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o who_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v displease_v we_o can_v in_o these_o thing_n give_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o schoolman_n in_o their_o manner_n but_o where_o man_n hate_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 10_o but_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n without_o some_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o some_o consideration_n of_o our_o concernment_n in_o they_o and_o first_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o all_o to_o be_v look_v back_o into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o it_o therein_o be_v we_o whole_o defile_v pollute_a and_o every_o way_n unclean_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n spread_v all_o over_o our_o nature_n which_o render_v we_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o he_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n numb_a 5._o 2._o it_o be_v so_o virtual_o with_o all_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o defile_v under_o that_o pollution_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o universal_a they_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o law_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n and_o exactness_n be_v give_v about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v thereon_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v approach_v unto_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o whatever_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o it_o do_v but_o hide_v and_o not_o cleanse_v it_o adam_n cure_v neither_o his_o nakedness_n nor_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o by_o his_o figleaf_n some_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v of_o their_o natural_a filth_n but_o outward_a ornament_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o increase_v it_o and_o indeed_o rather_o proclaim_v it_o than_o hide_v it_o the_o great_a filth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o great_a bravery_n see_v isa._n 3._o 16._o 17._o
whatever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o in_o answer_n unto_o our_o conviction_n be_v a_o cover_v not_o a_o cleanse_n and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n unwashed_a uncleanse_v unpurified_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n rev._n 21._o 27._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o then_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o few_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n unto_o god_n shame_n will_v cover_v you_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o nature_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v a_o horrid_a spectacle_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o yourselves_o unto_o one_o another_o when_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v isa._n 66._o 24._o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o persih_o and_o that_o eternal_o if_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v as_o base_a defile_a creature_n a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n then_o when_o your_o pride_n and_o your_o wealth_n and_o your_o beauty_n and_o your_o ornament_n and_o your_o duty_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n look_v out_o betimes_o after_o that_o only_a way_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o if_o you_o love_v your_o defilement_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o pollution_n if_o you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o your_o outward_a ornament_n whether_o moral_a of_o gift_n duty_n profession_n conversation_n or_o natural_a of_o body_n wealth_n apparel_n gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n sect._n 11_o seeing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v inquire_v and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v defile_v sinner_n by_o sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles._n 10._o 15._o man_n weary_a themselves_o and_o pine_v away_o under_o their_o pollution_n because_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n i_o shall_v therefore_o direct_v they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v 1._o labour_n after_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n although_o the_o scripture_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o assertion_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o believer_n find_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o experience_n yet_o man_n in_o common_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o somewhat_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o with_o its_o filth_n so_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v they_o regard_v not_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v how_o few_o indeed_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o vileness_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v therein_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v aright_o that_o foam_n and_o filthy_a spring_n which_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o crooked_a perverse_a defile_a imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o influence_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o lewdness_n of_o deprave_a concupiscence_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o holy_a how_o upright_o how_o clean_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o with_o what_o appearance_n what_o outside_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o man_n satisfy_v yea_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o yet_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_o ruinous_a unto_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o revel_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o those_o who_o will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v first_o know_v it_o and_o although_o we_o can_v do_v so_o aright_o without_o some_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o 1_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v shameful_o naked_a destitute_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n whole_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o every_o one_o be_v go_v aside_o every_o one_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o stink_a psal._n 53._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o foolish_a flatter_a reflection_n from_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hence_o learn_v his_o natural_a deformity_n shall_v live_v pollute_v and_o die_v accurse_v 2_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v assign_v thereof_o will_v have_v a_o far_a view_n of_o it_o when_o man_n read_v hear_v or_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o state_n in_o particular_a or_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v very_o little_a advantage_n thereby_o multitude_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v gainsay_v but_o yet_o real_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n will_v bring_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o perfect_a law_n and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v how_o vain_a be_v their_o imagination_n how_o disorderly_o be_v their_o affection_n how_o perverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o leprous_a man_n unclean_a unclean_a but_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o own_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o smart_n and_o trouble_v to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a affection_n yet_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n herein_o be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n some_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o some_o man_n dare_v not_o and_o some_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o from_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o other_o deceitful_a imagination_n but_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n must_v thus_o far_o make_v bold_a with_o himself_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o wise._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v consider_v his_o own_o darkness_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v guide_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o search_n after_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o this_o he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o great_a or_o useful_a discovery_n and_o yet_o the_o discern_a hereof_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o least_o
ray_n of_o supernatural_a light_n the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v convince_v man_n of_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o actual_a sin_n as_o to_o their_o gild_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a about_o its_o own_o confusion_n some_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n discern_v in_o general_a that_o our_o nature_n be_v disorder_v and_o complain_v thereof_o but_o as_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o throughout_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o ambition_n so_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o discern_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o therefore_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o wisdom_n to_o know_v their_o own_o pollution_n by_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o unto_o any_o purpose_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o that_o direct_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o will_v indeed_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o suitable_o to_o the_o discovery_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v fear_n so_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o frequent_o god_n call_v on_o man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o express_v in_o answer_n unto_o what_o he_o require_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n ezra_n 9_o 6._o and_o by_o another_o prophet_n we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jerem._n 3._o 25._o and_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n be_v there_o of_o this_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o 1_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a or_o the_o product_n of_o a_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v that_o in_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o frequent_o call_v open_a and_o profligate_v sinner_n unto_o a_o shame_n accompany_v with_o dread_a and_o terror_n and_o from_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o relief_n unless_o in_o such_o sorry_a evasion_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v use_v of_o and_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n which_o be_v evangelical_n arise_v from_o a_o mix_a apprehension_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o purify_n of_o it_o for_o although_o this_o latter_a give_v relief_n against_o all_o terrify_a discourage_a effect_n of_o shame_n yet_o it_o increase_v those_o which_o tend_v to_o genuine_a self-abasement_n and_o abhorrency_n and_o this_o god_n still_o require_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n then_o shall_v thou_o remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o face_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o consequent_a yea_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o give_v in_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v pacify_v and_o the_o apostle_n ask_v the_o roman_n what_o fruit_n they_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a chap._n 6._o 21._o now_o after_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o they_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o filth_n and_o vileness_n but_o it_o be_v shame_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o i_o here_o intend_v as_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o first_o purification_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o and_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o manifest_a in_o various_a degree_n for_o sect._n 12_o 1_o many_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a no_o instruction_n nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o will_v fix_v any_o real_a shame_n upon_o they_o of_o some_o particular_a fact_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n they_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o know_a gild_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v punishable_a among_o man_n as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v secure_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o inward_a shame_n for_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n especial_o not_o for_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o their_o nature_n no_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o never_o so_o frequent_o what_o may_v outward_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v shameful_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o but_o for_o their_o internal_a pollution_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n they_o know_v none_o 2_o some_o have_v a_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o pure_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 30._o 12._o although_o they_o be_v never_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o their_o conscience_n be_v never_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n yet_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n as_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o any_o defilement_n such_o a_o generation_n be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o clean_a as_o their_o hand_n and_o cup_n that_o they_o be_v continual_o wash_v though_o within_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n isa._n 65._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o purification_n and_o deride_v it_o as_o enthusiastical_a or_o a_o fulsome_a metaphor_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v 3_o other_o proceed_v far_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o that_o they_o open_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o most_o shameful_a sin_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n like_o sodom_n where_o all_o the_o people_n consent_v together_o in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o unnatural_a lusts._n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a but_o glory_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o here_o will_v hereafter_o fill_v they_o with_o confusion_n of_o face_n jerem._n 6._o 15._o chap._n 8._o 12._o and_o where_o once_o sin_n get_v this_o confidence_n wherein_o it_o complete_v a_o conquest_n over_o the_o law_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n god_n himself_o then_o be_v it_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_n for_o 4_o some_o content_n not_o themselves_o with_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o they_o approve_v and_o delight_v in_o all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o like_a outrage_n in_o sin_v with_o themselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o shameless_a sin_v rom._n 1._o 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v
such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o when_o open_o profligate_v sinner_n do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v themselves_o up_o into_o societye_n encourage_v and_o approve_v one_o another_o in_o their_o abominable_a course_n so_o that_o no_o company_n please_v they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v a_o impudence_n in_o sin_v then_o be_v the_o great_a defiance_n give_v unto_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o such_o as_o these_o will_v never_o seek_v after_o cleanse_v for_o why_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o spiritual_a pollution_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o shame_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o purify_n our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o shame_n for_o the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o our_o nature_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v even_o roll_v in_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n sect._n 13_o 3._o let_v person_n so_o affect_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o can_v never_o cleanse_v or_o purify_v themselves_o by_o any_o endeavour_n that_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o find_v out_o according_a unto_o man_n conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n so_o have_v and_o always_o will_v their_o endeavour_n be_v after_o purification_n hos._n 5._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o purify_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o purify_n grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o their_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v the_o high_a disadvantage_n psal._n 38._o 5._o but_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n concern_v who_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o cleanse_v their_o nature_n or_o purge_v themselves_o he_o only_o who_o can_v restore_v repair_n and_o renew_v their_o nature_n unto_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n can_v cleanse_v they_o but_o here_o many_o fall_n into_o mistake_v for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o conviction_n they_o can_v no_o long_o satisfy_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n they_o go_v about_o by_o vain_a attempt_n of_o their_o own_o to_o purify_v their_o soul_n hos._n 5._o 13._o jerem._n 2._o 22._o job_n 9_o 30_o 31._o their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o tear_n of_o contrition_n and_o that_o sorry_a amendment_n of_o life_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n for_o they_o and_o every_o especial_a defile_n act_n or_o every_o renew_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o its_o cleanse_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v require_v more_o wisdom_n to_o the_o right_n state_v of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o cause_n respect_n end_n and_o use_v than_o they_o be_v furnish_v withal_o hence_o be_v they_o so_o frequent_o abuse_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o effectual_a mean_v not_o only_o of_o keep_v man_n off_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o a_o due_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a duty_n themselves_o pretend_v unto_o for_o legal_a sorrow_n or_o repentance_n or_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n be_v trust_v unto_o will_v infallible_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o come_v up_o unto_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o alone_o god_n accept_v and_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n rest_v in_o prove_v opposite_a to_o endeavour_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o let_v these_o duty_n be_v perform_v however_o in_o what_o manner_n you_o please_v they_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o cleanse_v our_o natural_a defilement_n nor_o will_v any_o seek_v due_o for_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v effectual_a unto_o this_o purpose_n until_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v hereof_o let_v therefore_o sinner_n hear_v and_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o as_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v whole_o desile_v and_o pollute_v with_o those_o abomination_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v they_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o endeavour_n or_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o but_o by_o all_o they_o do_v to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v but_o far_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o increase_v their_o own_o defilement_n yet_o be_v all_o those_o duty_n necessary_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o that_o only_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n that_o only_o mean_v of_o cleanse_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o he_o make_v effectual_a one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o their_o cleanse_n which_o as_o it_o argue_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o care_n so_o the_o great_a importance_n by_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o one_o principal_a mean_n which_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v use_v of_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o therein_o be_v by_o supply_v they_o with_o innumerable_a way_n of_o purification_n suit_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o design_v to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o papacy_n he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o such_o present_a and_o future_a purgatory_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v comply_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o ignorance_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o only_a true_a real_a way_n and_o means_n hereof_o and_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o excite_v the_o diligence_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o enquiry_n 1._o the_o weight_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o matter_n by_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o 1_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v any_o one_o by_o consider_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o old_a will_v see_v what_o weight_n god_n lay_v hereon_o no_o sacrifice_n have_v any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o it_o that_o be_v for_o its_o cleanse_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a ceremonious_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_v but_o only_o to_o purify_v from_o uncleanness_n 2_o among_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o which_o be_v many_o and_o precious_a there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o which_o also_o farther_z manifest_v the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o instruction_n herein_o 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o press_v on_o we_o nothing_o more_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o effect_v it_o if_o therefore_o either_o instruction_n or_o promise_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o concur_v may_v evidence_n the_o importance_n of_o a_o duty_n then_o be_v this_o manifest_v to_o partake_v therein_o and_o those_o who_o will_v prefer_v the_o guidance_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o vain_a tradition_n before_o these_o heavenly_a direction_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 2_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o be_v among_o those_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o carnal_a reason_n esteem_v foolishness_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o admit_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v so_o long_o ago_o yet_o this_o and_o no_o other_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v any_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v person_n therefore_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o come_v
know_a instance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o threaten_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o be_v servile_a fear_n that_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o the_o object_n fear_v when_o man_n so_o fear_v as_o thereon_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o incline_v unto_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o god_n duty_n and_o hope_v that_o fear_n be_v servile_a whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fear_v which_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n to_o cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v no_o servile_a fear_n but_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_o gracious_a fear_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o defilement_n of_o it_o and_o that_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v always_o great_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o assure_a preservative_n against_o sin_n for_o together_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pollution_n wherewith_o sin_n be_v accompany_v thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o care_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v continual_o abide_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v all_o efficacious_o preservative_n against_o sin_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o forceable_a argument_n unto_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n unto_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v in_o proportion_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o chap._n 6._o 15_o 19_o moreover_o where_o this_o be_v not_o where_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v shift_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o innumerable_a thing_n will_v interpose_v partly_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n partly_o from_o carnal_a hope_n and_o foolish_a resolution_n for_o aftertime_n as_o will_v set_v it_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o watchful_a diligence_n in_o universal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o that_o be_v awe_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n do_v keep_v up_o a_o firm_a integrity_n with_o regard_n to_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o sin_n be_v influence_v by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pollution_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o soul_n keep_v always_o upon_o its_o best_a guard_n and_o defence_n 2_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o our_o day_n notwithstanding_o our_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v leave_v visible_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o confute_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o folly_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n god_n know_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v that_o more_o or_o less_o we_o be_v defile_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o man_n even_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n our_o own_o clothes_n be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o every_o day_n who_o can_v express_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o irregular_a act_n of_o affection_n in_o their_o inordinate_a rise_n up_o to_o their_o object_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o principled_a by_o grace_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o word_n yea_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o corrupt_a communication_n all_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v defilement_n attend_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n abhor_v any_o eruption_n of_o the_o diabolical_a pride_n of_o man_n like_o that_o whereby_o they_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o self-abasements_a which_o poor_a sinner_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o their_o prayer_n confession_n and_o supplication_n alas_o that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n such_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o be_v so_o senseless_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a filth_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o low_a abasement_n of_o poor_a sinner_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 3_o how_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o defile_v we_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v that_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o seduce_v and_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_v and_o corrupt_a pollute_a and_o pollute_a fruit_n this_o principle_n of_o sin_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n of_o inclination_n unto_o thing_n sensual_a and_o present_a however_o wound_v weaken_a dethrone_v impair_v yet_o still_o abide_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o spring_n the_o root_n the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o tempt_v entice_v draw_v aside_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o this_o have_v in_o we_o all_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n of_o strength_n power_n and_o activity_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n so_o it_o abound_v in_o bring_v forth_o the_o defile_a act_n of_o sin_n while_o this_o retain_v any_o considerable_a power_n in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o set_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o eruption_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_a action_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o multiply_v our_o defilement_n if_o we_o will_v continual_o be_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a if_o we_o expect_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a root_n must_v be_v dig_v up_o or_o evil_a fruit_n will_v be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v our_o main_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o crucify_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o indwelling_a sin_n by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 4_o hence_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o continual_a application_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o cleanse_v virtue_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n we_o defile_v ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o every_o day_n to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v all_o over_o leprous_a our_o conscience_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o dead_a work_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n unless_o they_o be_v daily_o purge_v out_o how_o
explanation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o this_o habit_n or_o principle_n thus_o wrought_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v firm_a its_o own_o station_n or_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o adhere_v unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o many_o action_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o until_o some_o opposition_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_o though_o not_o easy_o do_v but_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o constant_a powerful_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o work_v it_o in_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v only_o a_o emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o always_o continue_v whatever_o be_v in_o we_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v of_o its_o self_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fructify_a sap_n be_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o olive_n it_o be_v there_o real_o and_o formal_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o the_o branch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o live_v and_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a emanation_n and_o communication_n from_o the_o root_n let_v that_o be_v intercept_v and_o it_o quick_o wither_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o root_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o very_o distinct_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a lively_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a in_o other_o more_o weak_a feeble_a and_o unactive_a and_o this_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o so_o many_o occasion_n as_o can_v here_o be_v speak_v unto_o 3_o that_o although_o this_o habit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o any_o or_o many_o act_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n preserve_v increase_a strengthen_v and_o improve_v thereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o act_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o stir_v up_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v sect._n 11_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o believer_n wherein_o their_o holiness_n do_v consist_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o its_o present_a confirmation_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v every_o act_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o consequent_o of_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v consequential_a unto_o god_n circumcise_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n and_o do_v not_o express_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o assert_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o work_n of_o circumcise_n our_o heart_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o evince_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o herewithal_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o habit_n or_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o abide_v on_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o and_o answer_v unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o that_o actual_a obedience_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o expression_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o antecedent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o as_o before_z mention_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o that_o heart_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o herein_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o and_o as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v make_v and_o denominate_v holy_a sect._n 12_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v spirit_n also_o it_o be_v something_o exist_v in_o we_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n it_o be_v something_o abide_v in_o we_o act_v in_o a_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o until_o this_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a soul_n have_v a_o furnishment_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a not_o any_o one_o vital_a act_n of_o obedience_n this_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v that_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o intend_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v something_o that_o by_o a_o almighty_a create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creat_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o else_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n holiness_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n see_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o this_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o
testify_v unto_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o no_o mind_n can_v apprehend_v it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o none_o can_v perfect_o understand_v its_o glory_n some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v it_o sect._n 13_o 1_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n original_o and_o efficient_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n but_o formal_o this_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o as_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n she_o be_v one_o with_o he_o because_o she_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o derive_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apsotle_n allude_v unto_o so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o he_o heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o continuity_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o person_n as_o our_o head_n it_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o render_v we_o one_o with_o he_o 2_o our_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n consist_v herein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o something_o i_o hope_v i_o apprehend_v concern_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n and_o of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n it_o be_v what_o honour_n safety_n and_o security_n depend_v thereon_o what_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o but_o perfect_o to_o conceive_v or_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o shall_v learn_v to_o adore_v the_o grace_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ineffable_a 3_o it_o be_v our_o life_n our_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n life_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o excellency_n without_o this_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o this_o be_v the_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n whence_o all_o vital_a act_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n do_v proceed_v and_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o life_n natural_a only_o we_o find_v it_o discern_v it_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o its_o effect_n much_o less_o do_v we_o know_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o life_n spiritual_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n coloss._n 3._o 3._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o veil_n over_o it_o as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a steadfast_o to_o behold_v its_o glory_n and_o beauty_n sect._n 14_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o effect_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o practical_o to_o call_v over_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o empty_a notion_n will_v be_v therein_o declare_v and_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o or_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o good_a work_n how_o good_a and_o useful_a soever_o in_o themselves_o nor_o howsoever_o multiply_v by_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o few_o honest_a action_n a_o few_o useful_a duty_n do_v satisfy_v some_o person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o as_o they_o need_v to_o be_v and_o some_o man_n religion_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o multiply_a of_o outward_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meritorious_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o god_n express_o reject_v not_o only_o such_o duty_n but_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o their_o most_o frequent_a reiteration_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o antecedent_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n insist_v on_o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o such_o act_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o other_o cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o other_o principle_n mere_a legal_a conviction_n will_v produce_v they_o and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o course_n of_o they_o fear_n affliction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n dictate_v of_o reason_n improve_v by_o education_n and_o confirm_v by_o custom_n will_v direct_v yea_o compel_v man_n unto_o their_o observance_n but_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n do_v but_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n about_o they_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o prepare_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o habitual_a holiness_n wrought_v in_o it_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o so_o far_o as_o these_o duty_n be_v they_o of_o morality_n or_o religion_n of_o piety_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o man_n encourage_v in_o they_o there_o be_v sundry_a way_n whereby_o the_o best_a duty_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o when_o man_n rest_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o this_o as_o be_v know_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o divert_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o cause_n that_o render_v they_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n for_o which_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v reject_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o previous_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v with_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o ground_n or_o pretence_n can_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o condemn_v or_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o take_v off_o man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a piety_n among_o unsanctified_a person_n than_o we_o do_v the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o spare_v the_o good_a act_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o good_a work_n on_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o trial_n or_o for_o end_n that_o will_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v all_o they_o do_v we_o may_v tell_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o give_v that_o great_a account_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o all_o legal_a duty_n one_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v unto_o you_o you_o want_v faith_n or_o you_o want_v christ_n or_o you_o want_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n without_o which_o all_o you_o do_v will_v be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o no_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o due_a assertion_n of_o grace_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v a_o obstruction_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o when_o any_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o such_o work_n or_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v make_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o god_n require_v not_o of_o man_n we_o may_v speak_v against_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o they_o so_o persecution_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a work_n man_n suppose_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o slay_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o pious_a uses_n as_o they_o be_v call_v indeed_o impious_a abuse_n
be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v hungry_a unto_o food_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a unalterable_a inclination_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intead_o every_o nature_n have_v its_o disposition_n unto_o act_n suitable_a unto_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o nature_n a_o new_a or_o divine_a nature_n wherever_o it_o be_v it_o constant_o incline_v the_o soul_n unto_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n it_o produce_v a_o constant_a disposition_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o by_o the_o principle_n itself_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n be_v impair_v and_o subdue_v so_o by_o this_o gracious_a disposition_n the_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o gradual_o take_v away_o sect._n 19_o wherefore_o wherever_o this_o holiness_n be_v it_o do_v dispose_v or_o incline_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o 1_o universal_o or_o impartial_o 2_o constant_o or_o even_o 3_o permanent_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o no_o multiplication_n of_o duty_n will_v either_o make_v or_o denominate_v any_o person_n holy_a 1_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n in_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o all_o god_n command_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o our_o natural_a inclination_n than_o other_o some_o more_o cross_a unto_o our_o present_a secular_a interest_n some_o attend_v with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n than_o other_o and_o some_o may_v be_v render_v very_o hazardous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o season_n but_o however_o if_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v equal_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o season_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n it_o equal_o incline_v unto_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n do_v for_o every_o nature_n have_v a_o equal_a propensity_n unto_o all_o its_o natural_a operation_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n hence_o our_o saviour_n try_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n with_o one_o that_o lie_v close_o unto_o his_o secular_a interest_n and_o worldly_a satisfaction_n this_o immediate_o carry_v he_o off_o and_o evidence_v that_o all_o he_o have_v do_v beside_o be_v not_o from_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n any_o other_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n will_v upon_o solicitation_n give_v way_n unto_o a_o habitual_a reserve_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o it_o will_v admit_v either_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o retain_v of_o some_o lust._n so_o naaman_n who_o vow_v obedience_n upon_o his_o conviction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v nevertheless_o upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o worldly_a interest_n have_v a_o reserve_v to_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n so_o omission_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v dangerous_a in_o a_o way_n of_o profession_n or_o the_o reserve_v of_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n love_n of_o the_o world_n pride_n of_o life_n will_v be_v admit_v upon_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o habitual_o for_o even_o those_o who_o have_v this_o real_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v surprise_v into_o actual_a omission_n of_o duty_n commission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o temporary_a indulgence_n unto_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o habitual_o they_o can_v be_v so_o a_o habitual_a reserve_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a or_o moral_o evil_a be_v eternal_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n light_a and_o darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v reconcile_v in_o one_o and_o hereby_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o principle_n reason_n or_o cause_n whereon_o man_n may_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n sect._n 20_o 2_o it_o thus_o dispose_v the_o heart_n unto_o duty_n of_o holiness_n constant_o and_o even_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v fear_v always_o or_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o instance_n on_o all_o occasion_n it_o equal_o dispose_v the_o mind_n unto_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v in_o we_o sometime_o more_fw-mi intense_a and_o vigorous_a than_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v so_o also_o that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o sometime_o more_o watchful_a and_o diligent_o intent_n on_o all_o occasion_n of_o act_v grace_n whether_o in_o solemn_a duty_n or_o in_o our_o general_a course_n or_o on_o particular_a occasion_n than_o we_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n moreover_o there_o be_v especial_a season_n wherein_o we_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n from_o our_o lust_n and_o temptation_n than_o ordinary_a whereby_o this_o holy_a disposition_n be_v intercept_v and_o impede_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o obstructive_a of_o its_o operation_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v constant_o and_o even_o incline_v the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n unto_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o be_v accidental_a unto_o it_o this_o disposition_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n that_o arise_v equal_o from_o a_o live_a fountain_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v it_o john_n 4._o 14._o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n as_o this_o stream_n pass_v in_o its_o course_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o may_v either_o stop_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o for_o a_o season_n but_o its_o water_n still_o press_v forward_o continual_o hereby_o do_v the_o soul_n set_v god_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v continual_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n man_n may_v perform_v duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a performance_n on_o other_o ground_n from_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o other_o motive_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dispose_v man_n constant_o and_o even_o unto_o what_o they_o lead_v unto_o sometime_o their_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n be_v strong_a and_o violent_a there_o be_v no_o withstand_v of_o they_o but_o the_o duty_n they_o require_v must_v instant_o be_v comply_v withal_o so_o be_v it_o when_o conviction_n be_v excite_v by_o danger_n or_o affliction_n strong_a desire_n or_o the_o like_a and_o again_o they_o leave_v the_o soul_n unto_o its_o own_o formality_n and_o course_n without_o the_o least_o impression_n from_o they_o towards_o any_o duty_n whatever_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o principle_n or_o reason_n of_o obedience_n beside_o this_o one_o insist_v on_o that_o will_v even_o and_o constant_o incline_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o it_o man_n proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n be_v like_o those_o at_o sea_n who_o sometime_o meet_v with_o storm_n or_o vehement_a wind_n which_o sit_v they_o for_o their_o course_n and_o will_v seem_v immediate_o to_o drive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o their_o port_n or_o harbour_n but_o quick_o after_o they_o have_v a_o utter_a calm_a no_o breath_n of_o air_n stir_v to_o help_v they_o forward_o and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_n another_o gust_n of_o wind_n befall_v they_o which_o they_o again_o suppose_v will_v dispatch_v their_o voyage_n but_o that_o also_o quick_o fail_v they_o where_o this_o principle_n be_v person_n have_v a_o natural_a current_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o quick_o even_o and_o constant_o and_o although_o they_o may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o storm_n tempest_n and_o cross_a wind_n yet_o the_o stream_n the_o current_n which_o be_v natural_a at_o length_n work_v its_o way_n and_o hold_v on_o its_o course_n through_o all_o external_a occasional_a impediment_n sect._n 23_o 3_o it_o be_v also_o permanent_a herein_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o will_v never_o cease_v incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v live_a water_n and_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o that_o be_v with_o
of_o all_o holy_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o frequency_n give_v facility_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o reiterated_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o renew_v holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n that_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o in_o they_o on_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o daily_a duty_n of_o prayer_n reading_n holy_a discourse_n as_o on_o close_v with_o all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n charity_n and_o bounty_n among_o man_n hereby_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o accustom_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v so_o conversant_a in_o his_o way_n that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o it_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o intermission_n of_o duty_n of_o any_o sort_n we_o fall_v under_o the_o more_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o engage_v the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n care_v for_o in_o and_o by_o its_o act_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n do_v its_o life_n consist_v therein_o also_o be_v it_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n continual_o come_v in_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o its_o assistance_n and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v then_o and_o there_o be_v his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n sect._n 38_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o they_o find_v not_o this_o facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o they_o meet_v with_o secret_a unwillingness_n in_o themselves_o and_o great_a opposition_n on_o other_o account_n whence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a yea_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n against_o the_o inroad_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o up_o unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n many_o weight_n and_o burden_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o course_n many_o difficulty_n press_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o every_o moment_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o give_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n mention_v or_o that_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v 1_o let_v these_o person_n examine_v themselves_o and_o due_o consider_v whence_o these_o obstruction_n and_o difficulty_n they_o complain_v of_o do_v arise_v if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o their_o conviction_n which_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o then_o be_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v bewail_v but_o if_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a and_o convince_v that_o they_o arise_v from_o principle_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o they_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v and_o long_o to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o without_o be_v such_o as_o they_o look_v on_o as_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v watch_n against_o they_o than_o what_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o if_o their_o impediment_n do_v arise_v from_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v then_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o give_v facility_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o sect._n 39_o 2_o let_v enquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o now_o complain_v that_o they_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n give_v facility_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o order_n it_o first_o give_v constancy_n and_o assiduity_n and_o then_o easiness_n if_o man_n comply_v not_o with_o its_o guidance_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o latter_a if_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v easy_a unto_o we_o let_v not_o those_o who_o can_v omit_v proper_a and_o due_a season_n of_o meditation_n prayer_n hear_v charity_n moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a at_o their_o pleasure_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n excuse_n or_o diversion_n ever_o think_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n smooth_a its_o path_n pleasant_a or_o its_o duty_n easy_a let_v he_o never_o think_v to_o attain_v any_o readiness_n delight_n or_o facility_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n who_o be_v always_o begin_v at_o it_o touch_v upon_o it_o sometime_o as_o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o beginning_n one_o while_o perform_v another_o intermit_a the_o duty_n of_o it_o fear_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v into_o a_o constant_a equal_a assiduous_a discharge_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v always_o strive_v but_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o readiness_n or_o facility_n in_o they_o 3_o the_o difficulty_n and_o burdensomeness_n complain_v of_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o interposition_n of_o perplex_v temptation_n which_o weary_a disquiet_a and_o distract_v the_o mind_n this_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o our_o assertion_n not_o impeach_v we_o only_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o sinful_a neglect_v this_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v give_v that_o suitableness_n to_o the_o mind_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o constancy_n in_o they_o that_o love_n unto_o they_o as_o make_v they_o both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a sect._n 40_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o as_o though_o it_o will_v suffice_v unto_o gospel-holiness_n that_o we_o have_v occasional_o good_a purpose_n of_o leave_v sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n then_o when_o something_o urge_v upon_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o the_o effect_n which_o such_o purpose_n will_v produce_v affliction_n sickness_n trouble_n sense_n of_o great_a gild_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a do_v usual_o produce_v this_o frame_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o any_o pretence_n unto_o evangelical_n obedience_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o give_v a_o caution_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v delude_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o be_v so_o stubborn_o profligate_v but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o they_o project_n and_o design_n yea_o promise_n and_o engage_v unto_o a_o change_n of_o their_o course_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n do_v sundry_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o design_n and_o purpose_n for_o they_o will_v thereon_o abstain_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n with_o who_o haunt_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n from_o whence_o they_o expect_v most_o relief_n unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o neglect_n do_v most_o reflect_v upon_o they_o especial_o will_v they_o do_v so_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n and_o danger_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o this_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n which_o god_n say_v be_v like_o the_o morning_n cloud_n or_o the_o early_a dew_n thing_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o something_o but_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o certain_o there_o need_v not_o much_o pain_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n how_o unspeakable_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o
righteousness_n or_o obedience_n antecedent_n unto_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o especial_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o without_o any_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v sanctify_v our_o self_n without_o any_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o our_o nature_n let_v they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o esteem_n or_o valuation_n of_o that_o holiness_n as_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n by_o light_n and_o conviction_n thence_o ensue_v do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o have_v be_v full_o before_o declare_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unite_v impure_a or_o ungodly_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o continue_v impure_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o unite_a he_o be_v real_o and_o habitual_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o purity_n and_o holiness_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequential_a hereunto_o but_o the_o person_n be_v quicken_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o its_o union_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v from_o he_o for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o receive_v it_o direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o give_v it_o the_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o habit_n and_o act_n plead_v for_o sect._n 68_o 2_o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v until_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v disprove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o that_o be_v disprove_v we_o may_v part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o as_o book_n which_o do_v open_o and_o palpable_o mislead_v we_o and_o what_o he_o so_o work_v in_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o first_o communication_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o further_a sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v every_o member_n of_o it_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o give_v act_v by_o we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n which_o i_o desire_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o or_o a_o participation_n of_o sect._n 69_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o union_n between_o they_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n do_v frequent_o express_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o ehe_fw-ge effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o grant_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o be_v the_o real_o spiritual_a head_n as_o unto_o vital_a influence_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o romanist_n indeed_o cast_v some_o disturbance_n on_o the_o former_a by_o interpose_v another_o immediate_a ruling_n govern_v head_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v yet_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a king_n head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o socinian_n can_v grant_v for_o deny_v his_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o emanation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o by_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n or_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o head_n but_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a have_v influence_n of_o life_n actual_o and_o strength_n from_o thence_o without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o move_v nor_o discharge_v its_o place_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o have_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o his_o law_n rule_n doctrine_n and_o precept_n but_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n also_o and_o so_o have_v every_o member_n thereof_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o grace_n for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o whereon_o he_o quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 23._o from_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o supply_v of_o the_o same_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v eternal_o hereafter_o and_o ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o relation_n of_o believer_n unto_o christ_n be_v state_v exact_o to_o answer_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v supply_n of_o nourishment_n and_o natural_a spirit_n communicate_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n design_v unto_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n so_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o
holiness_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o herein_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n the_o more_o evident_a we_o may_v distinct_o observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o meetness_n fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n all_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o internal_o and_o habitual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o power_n and_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o no_o believer_n can_v of_o himself_o act_n that_o be_v actual_o exert_a or_o exercise_v this_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o duty_n internal_a or_o external_a towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o duty_n accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v i_o say_v do_v so_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n habitual_o inherent_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n entrust_v with_o any_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n from_o god_n as_o without_o further_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o 3_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o actual_a aid_n assistance_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a require_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o every_o duty_n whatever_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v in_o or_o by_o habitual_a grace_n they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o for_o and_o unto_o every_o single_a gracious_a holy_a act_n or_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a further_o explain_v and_o then_o confirm_v sect._n 6_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n endow_v we_o with_o a_o vital_a principle_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o quicken_a soul_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o all_o vital_a act_n whether_o natural_a and_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n which_o be_v intellectual_a god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o give_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o enable_v unto_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v a_o ability_n and_o disposition_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a originally_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o act_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o independent_o on_o he_o to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o vital_a act_n that_o which_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o meetness_n unto_o vital_a action_n nor_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o motion_n or_o alteration_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o a_o outward_a principle_n of_o force_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v a_o fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a power_n for_o all_o vital_a action_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o energetical_a providence_n move_v and_o act_v of_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o if_o any_o one_o can_v of_o himself_o perform_v a_o action_n without_o any_o concourse_n of_o divine_a operation_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o new_a be_v sect._n 7_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_v before_o describe_v hereby_o be_v we_o enable_v and_o dispose_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_o vital_a act_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o manifest_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n he_o may_v be_v move_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o consideration_n spiritual_o good_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o believer_n themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v habitual_o sanctify_v can_v do_v as_o to_o actual_a duty_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o without_o a_o new_a immediate_a assistance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o i_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o the_o particular_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o act_n thereof_o than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o act_v or_o move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o absolute_a independency_n on_o god_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n express_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o create_a power_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o power_n when_o so_o create_v but_o he_o uphold_v support_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n act_v powerful_o in_o and_o by_o they_o after_o their_o several_a kind_n without_o his_o supportment_n of_o their_o being_n by_o a_o actual_a incessant_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n will_v dissolve_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o and_o without_o his_o influence_n into_o and_o concurrence_n with_o their_o ability_n for_o operation_n by_o the_o same_o power_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o deform_a and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o nature_n be_v exert_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v form_v and_o fashion_v we_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o hereby_o be_v we_o sit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o live_n unto_o he_o this_o new_a creature_n this_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o he_o support_v and_o preserve_v so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o continual_a influential_a power_n it_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v moreover_o act_v it_o and_o effectual_o concur_v to_o every_o singular_a duty_n by_o new_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o none_o either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o sect._n 8_o first_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v so_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o
ver_fw-la 18._o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o vicious_a deprave_a principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 4._o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n act_v its_o self_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o production_n and_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o command_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o his_o motion_n in_o we_o but_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o diligence_n and_o duty_n see_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o so_o be_v we_o enjoin_v to_o attend_v unto_o particular_a duty_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v through_o his_o assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 12_o 2_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o galat._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fruit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o but_o all_o their_o act_n in_o all_o their_o exercise_n be_v from_o he_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o every_o act_n of_o love_n be_v love_n and_o consequent_o no_o act_n of_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a comprehend_v all_o instance_n of_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o trust_v for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o obedience_n phil._n 1._o 19_o so_o be_v it_o express_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o jerem._n 32._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 13_o 3_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v assign_v unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_v in_o we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thereby_o all_o that_o we_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n or_o hereafter_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n our_o quiet_a wait_v for_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a gospel_n grace_n and_o duty_n this_o we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 8._o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v eph._n 1._o 17._o act._n 19_o 31._o rom._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 22_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 15._o 13_o 16._o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 7_o 8._o sect._n 14_o three_o there_o be_v testimony_n that_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o position_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o thing_n thus_o wrought_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o v_o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o power_n for_o such_o operation_n or_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o we_o be_v endue_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v before_o abundant_o confirm_v but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v there_o ought_v else_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v yea_o 2_o there_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v how_o may_v this_o be_v exercise_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o external_a operation_n in_o duty_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o this_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o and_o unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o all_o holy_a operation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n every_o act_n of_o our_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a to_o say_v he_o do_v only_o persuade_v we_o or_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o own_o act_n be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v he_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v so_o our_o own_o as_o not_o to_o be_v his_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o only_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v this_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n on_o he_o of_o declare_v the_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v undergo_v and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o immediate_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o any_o gracious_a holy_a act_n in_o those_o labour_n he_o add_v his_o usual_a epanorthosis_fw-la not_o i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o i_o by_o any_o power_n of_o i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n be_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n suppose_v now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o but_o aid_n assist_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n the_o proposition_n will_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o grace_n but_o i_o see_v the_o principal_a relation_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o work_v they_o to_o will_v in_o we_o so_o also_o to_o do_v that_o be_v effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v require_v sect._n 15_o and_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n work_v also_o in_o we_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o actual_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o truth_n thus_o confirm_v may_v be_v further_o improve_v unto_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n 1_o it_o be_v easy_o hence_o discernible_a how_o contrary_a be_v the_o design_n
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o 21_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 22_o particular_a mean_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 23_o duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24_o mistake_v and_o error_n of_o person_n fail_v in_o this_o matter_n 28_o how_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 33_o influence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 1_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v call_v mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o what_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v on_o concern_v the_o improvement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n wherewithal_o believer_n be_v endue_v so_o what_o we_o now_o propose_v concern_v the_o weaken_n impair_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o act_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o ourselves_o be_v command_v and_o say_v constant_o to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n express_v grace_n communicate_v and_o receive_v in_o general_a mortification_n grace_n as_o so_o receive_v improve_v and_o act_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v former_o publish_v a_o small_a discourse_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 2_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v frequent_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v iâ—â—atry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v supply_v mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a earthly_a affection_n avoid_v or_o by_o avoid_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o carnal_a affection_n and_o their_o fruit_n or_o the_o special_a sin_n mention_v be_v instance_n of_o these_o carnal_a affection_n mortify_v your_o carnal_a affection_n namely_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v our_o member_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o course_n of_o sin_v which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 11._o with_o respect_n thereunto_o these_o particular_a lust_n be_v here_o call_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mortify_v your_o member_n for_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o imagine_v who_o place_n mortification_n in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o maceration_n of_o the_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a 2_o these_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n use_v natural_o and_o ready_o as_o the_o body_n do_v its_o member_n and_o which_o add_v efficacy_n unto_o the_o allusion_n by_o they_o it_o draw_v the_o very_a member_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o against_o which_o we_o be_v caution_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o exhortation_n he_o pursue_v v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o some_o neglect_v do_v take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o body_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o many_o other_o command_v there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o will_v afterward_o occur_v sect._n 3_o and_o concern_v this_o great_a duty_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v exress_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v two_o way_n express_v and_o both_o of_o they_o metaphorical_a 1_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o mortify_v ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v use_v col._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v extinguish_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o earthly_a carnal_a thing_n opposite_a unto_o that_o spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n and_o its_o act_n which_o we_o have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v eneco_n morte_fw-la macto_fw-la to_o kill_v to_o affect_v with_o or_o destroy_v by_o death_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o absolute_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o kill_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o mortify_a or_o kill_v shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v useless_a as_o unto_o what_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n will_v produce_v so_o he_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o passive_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 19_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a now_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o then_o absolute_o dead_a only_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o abate_v and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o mollify_v this_o expression_n heb._n 11._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o well_o render_v of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mortify_v signify_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o any_o thing_n until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a unto_o some_o certain_a end_n or_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o signify_v as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v if_o you_o do_v mortify_v that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v always_o and_o constant_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o therein_o express_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n metonymical_o for_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o the_o corrupt_a deed_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a do_v arise_v sect._n 4_o 2_o the_o same_o duty_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n be_v express_v by_o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n chap._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n chap._n 6._o 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o as_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v something_o intimate_v herein_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o its_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o man_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o
pray_v as_o he_o ought_v no_o man_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o another_o who_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v but_o these_o petition_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n especial_o will_v they_o be_v so_o and_o ought_v they_o so_o to_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o engage_v in_o the_o design_n of_o destroy_a sin_n and_o these_o petition_n or_o request_n be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v gracious_a and_o effectual_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therein_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o work_n it_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o put_v up_o prevalent_a request_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v constant_o keep_v under_o and_o at_o length_n destroy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o mortification_n namely_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n sect._n 32_o second_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o real_a efficiency_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o do_v its_o self_n when_o right_o perform_v and_o due_o attend_v unto_o mighty_o prevail_v unto_o the_o weaken_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o and_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o end_n the_o habit_n frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o universal_a holiness_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v increase_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v never_o raise_v unto_o a_o high_a intention_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o love_v unto_o and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n nor_o be_v more_o conform_v unto_o it_o or_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o fix_v and_o consolidate_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o do_v believer_n ofttimes_o continue_v in_o and_o come_v off_o from_o prayer_n above_o all_o impression_n from_o sin_n as_o to_o inclination_n and_o compliance_n will_v such_o a_o frame_n always_o continue_v how_o happy_a be_v we_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o reach_v out_o after_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v real_o efficient_a of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n because_o therein_o all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o weaken_v be_v excite_v exercise_v and_o improve_v unto_o that_o end_n as_o also_o the_o detestation_n and_o abhorency_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v in_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a flaw_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n which_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o and_o heal_v sect._n 33_o four_o the_o holy_a spirit_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o apply_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o because_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o it_o do_v despise_v but_o yet_o in_o whosoever_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o evidence_n this_o truth_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o in_o general_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o especial_a influence_n into_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v mortify_v this_o be_v plain_o enough_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o be_v sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v consideder_v 1._o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o 2._o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v as_o unto_o their_o gild_n but_o from_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o subdue_v as_o to_o their_o power_n for_o it_o be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o hereon_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o whereof_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o not_o in_o a_o outward_a representation_n as_o some_o imagine_v of_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n and_o take_v up_o again_o which_o be_v to_o make_v one_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o another_o but_o in_o a_o powerful_a participation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n which_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o initiation_n and_o implant_n into_o he_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v into_o its_o power_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3_o the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n or_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v on_o two_o account_n 1_o of_o conformity_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o beginning_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n whatever_o god_n design_v unto_o we_o therein_o he_o first_o exemplify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o express_a instance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n unto_o christ._n particular_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 5._o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o so_o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 20._o now_o this_o conformity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o natural_a death_n nor_o in_o our_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n thereof_o and_o he_o live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n hereunto_o god_n will_v work_v in_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o life_n must_v be_v destroy_v sin_n must_v die_v in_o we_o and_o we_o thereby_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v quicken_v in_o and_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n consist_v that_o mortification_n which_o we_o treat_v about_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n which_o we_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n work_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o his_o member_n sect._n 34_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a unactive_a passive_a example_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o power_n conform_v and_o change_v we_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o he_o therefore_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fellowship_n or_o participation_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o this_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v sin_n have_v never_o die_v in_o any_o sinner_n unto_o eternity_n wherefore_o that_o
but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o what_o the_o same_o person_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o feign_a story_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o natural_a affection_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o proper_a object_n though_o represent_v by_o false_a imagination_n 3_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o some_o other_o by_o image_n in_o crucifix_n and_o dolorous_a picture_n whereunto_o they_o pay_v great_a devotion_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o ardent_a affection_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o this_o object_n as_o to_o ingenerate_v sincere_a love_n towards_o christ_n crucify_v in_o any_o soul_n wherefore_o 4_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o only_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o be_v jesus_n christ_n evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o patience_n the_o condescension_n the_o obedience_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n therein_o so_o be_v christ_n eye_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v so_o state_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v 1._o adherence_n 2._o assimulation_n 1_o adherence_n love_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o this_o effect_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o do_v cleave_v or_o be_v knit_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o so_o it_o produce_v a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v that_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n always_o present_a with_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n and_o hence_o 2_o ensue_v assimulation_n or_o conformity_n none_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o mind_n love_v and_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n before_o describe_v will_v be_v change_v into_o its_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o effectual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o derivation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o constant_a discovery_n unto_o and_o press_v on_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n therein_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o also_o and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o suggest_v unto_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prevalent_a unto_o any_o sincere_a or_o permanent_a attempt_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o let_v man_n make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o future_a blessedness_n which_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v find_v a_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o conquerable_a by_o any_o such_o reason_n or_o consideration_n that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o prevalent_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 18._o although_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n and_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v hold_v good_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n unto_o this_o duty_n against_o all_o objection_n and_o temptation_n that_o will_v divert_v it_o whatever_o sect._n 40_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o confess_v weak_o and_o obscure_o delineate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o particular_o inquire_v into_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v i_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n so_o with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o consideration_n that_o fulsome_a product_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o all_o gospel_n holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n doctrine_n false_o charge_v with_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o 2_o though_o own_v by_o all_o yet_o practise_v by_o few_o and_o disadvantageous_o plead_v for_o by_o many_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o brief_o express_v 3_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n for_o that_o end_n 4_o this_o argument_n cogent_n and_o unavoidable_a press_v with_o its_o limitation_n 5_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o necessity_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o motive_n declare_v 10_o the_o argument_n enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n by_o holiness_n with_o that_o communion_n and_o likeness_n with_o he_o which_o depend_v thereon_o 13_o with_o our_o future_a everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 14_o true_a force_n of_o that_o consideration_n vindicate_v merit_n reject_v 15_o and_o the_o substitution_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n 16_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n discard_v and_o 17_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o promote_a gospel_n obedience_n charge_v 18_o 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n far_o enforce_v from_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o this_o conformity_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n thereby_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 22_o as_o it_o also_o alone_o render_v we_o useful_a in_o this_o world_n unto_o other_o 23_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o exercise_n we_o grow_v into_o conformity_n with_o god_n 24_o those_o that_o be_v assimulate_v as_o faith_n and_o 26_o love_n and_o 28_o those_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o that_o assimulation_n as_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n and_o 31_o truth_n 32_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o freedom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n answer_v sect._n 1_o that_o wherewith_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o describe_v unto_o all_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o work_n this_o necessity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n allow_v plead_v for_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o pretend_v unto_o for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o attain_n furtherance_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o that_o many_o be_v
perish_v for_o with_o the_o threaten_v of_o that_o condition_n be_v his_o command_n accompany_v in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n what_o if_o we_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o command_n and_o become_v holy_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commandment_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o to_o yield_v holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v servile_a and_o become_v not_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v vain_a imagination_n the_o bondage_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n may_v make_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v servile_a but_o a_o due_a respect_n unto_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o authority_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n to_o keep_v a_o sense_n hereof_o constant_o fix_v on_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n intend_v in_o that_o great_a injunction_n of_o obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a the_o way_n to_o walk_v upright_o to_o be_v sincere_a or_o perfect_a in_o obedience_n be_v always_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o require_v it_o of_o we_o be_v god_n almighty_a accompany_v with_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o mention_v and_o under_o who_o eye_n we_o be_v continual_o and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v apply_v this_o unto_o person_n and_o occasion_n sect._n 16_o 1_o as_o to_o person_n let_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n have_v a_o continual_a regard_n hereunto_o who_o on_o any_o account_n be_v great_a or_o high_a or_o noble_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o their_o especial_a temptation_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o a_o forgetfulness_n or_o regardlesness_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n distribute_v incorrigible_a sinner_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o give_v the_o different_a ground_n of_o their_o impenitency_n respective_o the_o first_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n stupidity_n and_o sensual_a lust_n that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n jerem._n 5._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n barde_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v therefore_o i_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v sottish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o poor_a incorrigible_a sinner_n who_o impenitency_n arise_v much_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o folly_n which_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o although_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o such_o do_v we_o abound_v withal_o who_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n for_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n make_v his_o application_n and_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o incorrigible_a impenitency_n also_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n v._n 5._o great_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n and_o other_o advantage_n do_v attain_v unto_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v and_o will_v be_v esteem_v to_o excel_v therein_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n mere_o from_o stupid_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n no_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o take_v another_o course_n they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n they_o be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n who_o have_v break_v their_o yoke_n and_o cord_n do_v run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o field_n tread_v down_o the_o corn_n break_v up_o the_o fence_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n and_o trample_v on_o all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o especial_a evil_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o break_v of_o the_o yoke_n be_v the_o neglect_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o command_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a temptation_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n innumerable_a there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o concur_v to_o render_v that_o temptation_n prevalent_a upon_o they_o let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o have_v the_o least_o sincere_a desire_n after_o holiness_n watch_v diligent_o as_o they_o love_v and_o value_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o greatness_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o most_o urgent_a of_o your_o avocation_n by_o the_o thing_n or_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o belong_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o variety_n of_o public_a appearance_n and_o attendency_n be_v about_o you_o where_o you_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o own_o thought_n remember_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o his_o authority_n equal_o with_o the_o poor_a creature_n on_o the_o earth_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o especial_a temptation_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o abhor_v those_o who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v come_v to_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n or_o such_o as_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n say_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o and_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o be_v you_o watchful_a against_o the_o least_o beginning_n or_o entrance_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o sect._n 17_o 2_o in_o general_a let_v we_o all_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v a_o constant_a regard_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n into_o all_o those_o season_n place_n society_n occasion_n wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v in_o any_o sin_n or_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o i_o may_v reduce_v this_o instruction_n or_o point_v it_o unto_o three_o head_n or_o occasion_n namely_o secrecy_n business_n and_o society_n 1_o carry_v this_o along_o with_o you_o into_o your_o secret_a retirement_n and_o enjoyment_n neglect_v hereof_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o those_o secret_a actual_a provoke_a sin_n which_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o when_o no_o eye_n see_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n man_n think_v themselves_o secure_a hereby_o have_v many_o be_v surprise_v into_o folly_n which_o have_v prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n a_o awe_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o command_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v equal_o secure_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n 2_o let_v we_o carry_v it_o into_o our_o business_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o trade_n or_o calling_n most_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v intent_n on_o present_a occasion_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n before_o they_o do_v habituate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o attainment_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v many_o thing_n occur_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n whenever_o therefore_o you_o enter_v into_o your_o occasion_n wherein_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o temptation_n will_v arise_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o greatness_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o you_o of_o he_o who_o have_v command_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a upon_o every_o entrance_n of_o a_o surprisal_n make_v your_o retreat_n unto_o such_o thought_n which_o will_v prove_v your_o relief_n 3_o carry_v it_o with_o you_o into_o your_o company_n and_o society_n for_o many_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o engage_v in_o such_o society_n as_o wherein_o the_o least_o
his_o sacerdotal_a have_v his_o blood_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v you_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o make_v holy_a thereby_o be_v you_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n therein_o after_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v you_o by_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peculiar_a one_o if_o you_o find_v not_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n in_o and_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o vain_a will_v you_o expect_v those_o other_o of_o atonement_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o you_o look_v for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o whole_a effect_n towards_o all_o on_o who_o it_o have_v any_o effect_n despiser_n of_o its_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o least_o interest_n in_o its_o fruit_n in_o righteousness_n sect._n 22_o be_v it_o from_o his_o act_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o expect_v helpe_n and_o relief_n have_v you_o effectual_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v he_o teach_v you_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_a to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v he_o instruct_v you_o unto_o sincerity_n in_o all_o your_o way_n deal_n and_o whole_a conversation_n among_o man_n above_o all_o have_v he_o teach_v you_o have_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v your_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v you_o find_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a unto_o these_o end_n and_o be_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v secure_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v learned_a many_o mystery_n and_o have_v attain_v much_o light_n or_o knowledge_n thereby_o at_o least_o you_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v so_o as_o that_o you_o can_v discourse_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n or_o perform_v many_o duty_n according_a unto_o it_o but_o can_v say_v that_o the_o effect_n before_o enqure_v after_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o lose_v the_o second_o expectation_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 23_o will_n you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v you_o expectation_n on_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v how_o he_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o over_o you_o have_v he_o subdue_v your_o lust_n those_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o fight_v against_o your_o soul_n have_v he_o strengthen_v aid_v support_v assist_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o entrust_v all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n unto_o his_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o assure_v concern_v in_o the_o bless_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o your_o proud_a rebellious_a lust_n do_v yet_o bear_v sway_n in_o you_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o obedient_a subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n act_v no_o otherwise_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o if_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v in_o all_o these_o office_n towards_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n those_o in_o who_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o wrought_v and_o produce_v have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n to_o promise_n themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o advantage_n by_o his_o mediation_n for_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n or_o his_o disciple_n to_o avow_v a_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o worldly_a proud_a ambitious_a envious_a revengeful_a hater_n of_o good_a man_n covetous_a live_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o shame_n unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o unavoidable_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n chap._n v._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n further_o argue_v from_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 1_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v hereby_o alone_o that_o the_o vicious_a distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v cure_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v fearful_o and_o universal_o deprave_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o the_o disability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o enmity_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o nor_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o future_a punishment_n which_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o present_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v cure_v which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n vanity_n folly_n and_o instability_n the_o will_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o all_o the_o affection_n carnal_a sensual_a and_o selfish_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v hurry_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o out_o of_o its_o way_n be_v perpetual_o fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o perplex_v disorder_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o description_n which_o job_n give_v of_o the_o grave_a a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o when_o solomon_n set_v himself_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discovery_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o that_o be_v cast_v themselves_o into_o endless_a entanglement_n and_o confusion_n what_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o gild_n be_v punishment_n in_o its_o power_n yea_o the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o god_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o sin_n poenal_o give_v many_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n a_o recompense_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a misery_n nor_o slavery_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sect._n 2_o this_o prove_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a soul_n fill_v with_o darkness_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a lust_n and_o passion_n captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o vile_a drudgery_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n begin_v to_o act_n any_o thing_n suitable_o unto_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o light_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v immediate_o control_v by_o impetuous_a lust_n and_o affection_n which_o darken_v its_o direction_n and_o silence_v its_o command_n hence_o
man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 75_o 12_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o prophecy_n 107_o 14_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o government_n 117_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 34_o 2_o calumny_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n refute_v 365_o 6_o twofold_n capacity_n in_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 220_o 29_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 382_o 1_o certainty_n of_o outward_a voice_n from_o internal_a light_n 106_o 12_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intendedly_v they_o 152_o 15_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n on_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n 105_o 10_o cherish_n and_o act_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 485_o 22_o childhood_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 289_o 4_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o it_o include_v and_o how_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o 5_o 3_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 133_o 11_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o christ_n not_o defile_v with_o our_o defilement_n 406_o 16_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 445_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 447_o 54_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n 451_o 64_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v obedience_n 559_o 11_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 275_o 41._o &_o 418_o 11_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n 25_o 27_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o church_n how_o at_o first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o 6_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n our_o duty_n 371_o 1_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 372_o 3_o cleanse_v in_o profession_n and_o reality_n in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n 380_o no_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 398_o 13_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n how_o a_o present_a and_o how_o a_o continue_a act_n 141_o 5_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o possible_a unto_o we_o 220_o 30_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o command_n of_o duty_n when_o not_o grievous_a 446_o 53_o command_n of_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o their_o end_n 534_o 3_o command_n for_o obedience_n how_o proportion_v unto_o our_o ability_n 543_o 19_o command_n for_o holiness_n whence_o just_a and_o equal_a 550_o 31_o command_n for_o holiness_n multiply_v and_o why_o 551_o 34_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 533_o 2_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o man_n 89_o 90_o 16_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8_o 9_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n 161_o 6_o communication_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 390_o 6_o communication_n from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n twofold_n 541_o 64_o all_o communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 452_o 65_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o 163_o 6_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n by_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 164_o 6_o complaint_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n deride_v 491_o 30_o complete_n act_v ascribe_v in_o all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 3_o what_o comprehension_n prophet_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 103_o 10_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n instantaneous_n 133_o 13_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 134_o 14_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 531_o 25_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n by_o age_n 290_o 6_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n absolute_o the_o same_o 178_o 12_o confluence_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 142_o conformity_n unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n 376_o 5_o conformity_n unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 493_o 33_o conformity_n to_o god_n our_o only_a glory_n 503_o 10_o conscience_n how_o affect_v with_o conviction_n 200_o 17_o consistency_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v prove_v 336_o 14_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 135_o consequence_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 507_o 16_o consideration_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a diligence_n 346_o 7_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o mortification_n 496_o 39_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 359_o consolation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o grace_n 329_o 11_o constancy_n in_o holy_a duty_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 426_o 20_o constitution_n no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n 369_o contemplation_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o 224_o 37_o contempt_n of_o regeneration_n in_o many_o 205_o 1_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o elect_v love_n 528_o 19_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o manage_v on_o each_o side_n 149_o 13_o continuation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n 123_o 4_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o believer_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v 428_o 24_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n not_o only_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 253_o 1_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 262_o 20_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n 267_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n how_o declare_v by_o some_o and_o deride_v by_o other_o 341_o 39_o conviction_n of_o sin_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n 195_o 8_o conviction_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v lose_v 196_o 9_o way_n whereby_o conviction_n be_v lose_v exâ—â—â—â—_n in_o austin_n 296_o 15_o 16_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 297_o 18_o conviction_n various_o use_v and_o abuse_v 364_o conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o its_o purification_n 387_o 5_o evidence_n of_o duty_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n 426_o 20_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o darkness_n 209_o 11_o corruption_n of_o nature_n work_v early_o in_o infancy_n 288_o 3_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a remain_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n 293_o 11_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o create_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n compare_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 132_o creation_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 69_o 1_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74_o 75_o 10_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 98_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n distinct_o 126_o 9_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n compare_v 172_o 1_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o why_o call_v god_n host_n 71_o 6_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a creature_n support_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 466_o 7_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o cyrus_n how_o anoint_v of_o god_n 77_o 15._o &_o 118_o 22_o d._n danger_n of_o mistake_v about_o regeneration_n 190_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n by_o nature_n 206_o 4_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 207_o 7_o darkness_n objective_n and_o subjective_n 208_o 8_o spiritual_a darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n and_o its_o effect_n 230_o 49_o dead_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 246_o 22_o man_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n 242_o 11_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n
god_n author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 322_o 3_o god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 323_o 3_o all_o good_a in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 15_o a_o good_a man_n who_o he_o be_v 515_o 516_o 29_o no_o good_a in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 11_o 13_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o 38_o 12_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n overrule_a the_o devil_n 112_o 18_o gospel_n how_o abuse_v and_o despise_v 223_o 36_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o he_o 229_o 47_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 48_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o desire_v 233_o 54_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o its_o own_o thing_n 234_o 56_o thing_n know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n further_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n 234_o what_o the_o gospel_n superadde_v unto_o moral_a duty_n 235_o 57_o gospel_n send_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n 524_o 11_o nature_n of_o gospel_n precept_n 535_o 6_o grace_n take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 164_o 7_o grace_n how_o real_o efficient_a in_o conversion_n 264_o 23_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v by_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 265_o 23_o nature_n of_o convert_v grace_n explain_v 268_o 27_o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a 270_o 30_o grace_n internal_a not_o resist_v 271_o 34_o grace_n produce_v by_o a_o create_a act._n 275_o 40_o grace_n and_o nature_n oppose_v 322_o 3_o all_o grace_n depend_v on_o continual_a influence_n from_o god_n 344_o 6_o all_o grace_n original_o in_o christ._n 362_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o grace_n excite_v by_o affliction_n 392_o sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 429_o 25_o grace_n and_o nature_n oppose_v 322_o 3_o grace_n how_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a encumbrance_n 436_o 36_o grace_n how_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o believer_n 457_o 70_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o grace_n act_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n 144_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o absolute_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 322_o 2_o grace_n of_o holiness_n improve_v into_o glory_n 328_o 10_o all_o grace_n excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 341_o 5_o grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v occasional_a only_a how_o they_o be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o grace_n eminent_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o god_n 513_o 23_o grace_n declare_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 515_o 28_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n how_o ascribe_v unto_o christ._n 138_o 2_o growth_n in_o holiness_n compare_v unto_o that_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n 346_o 8_o growth_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o indiscernible_a 347_o 8_o growth_n in_o holiness_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n 351_o 10_o growth_n in_o holiness_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o 339_o 4_o growth_n in_o holiness_n a_o access_n towards_o glory_n 511_o 21_o h._n habit_n of_o holiness_n antecedent_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o holiness_n 416_o 8_o habit_n of_o grace_n preserve_v by_o the_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 417_o 10_o habit_n of_o holiness_n not_o acquire_v but_o preserve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ibid._n habit_n of_o holiness_n permanent_a in_o its_o inclination_n 427_o 23_o habit_n incline_v unto_o act_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o a_o certain_a end_n 423_o 15_o infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n prove_v 280_o 50_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o habitual_a uncleanness_n equal_a in_o all_o 378_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n ibid._n habitual_a grace_n necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n 548_o 26_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o harmony_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o command_n 551_o 33_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 17_o stony_a heart_n how_o take_v away_o 277_o 43_o new_a heart_n promise_v what_o it_o be_v 277_o 44_o &_o 418_o 11_o heart_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 367_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 113_o 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n 6_o 4_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a author_n unto_o we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n 11_o 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v by_o his_o operation_n 21_o 24_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v from_o his_o immaterial_a substance_n 34_o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a 35_o 36_o 9_o 10_o holy_a spirit_n call_v holy_a from_o his_o work_n 36_o 10_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o 13_o holy_a spirit_n how_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o 54_o 18_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n 55_o 18_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 61_o 26_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o man_n act_n in_o religion_n 62_o 28_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 64_o 30_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o call_v god_n 64_o 31_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o why_o 88_o 13_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n and_o legacy_n of_o christ._n 124_o 6_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 132_o no_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o 325_o 8_o holiness_n pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o 328_o 11_o holiness_n glorious_a in_o this_o life_n 329_o 12_o holiness_n all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o believer_n 330_o 13_o holiness_n command_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n 336_o 14_o holiness_n in_o its_o true_a nature_n 338_o 2_o holiness_n how_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o believer_n 340_o 4_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v where_o its_o growth_n be_v not_o discern_v 350_o 10_o holiness_n please_v god_n wherever_o it_o be_v 361_o 5_o no_o holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o relation_n to_o christ._n 363_o 6_o holiness_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 374_o 4_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o all_o holiness_n derive_v from_o christ._n 450_o 451_o etc._n etc._n evangelical_n holiness_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 459_o 75_o holiness_n of_o god_n how_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o 500_o 5_o holiness_n not_o absolute_o of_o the_o same_o use_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a 503_o 9_o holiness_n necessary_a unto_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 504_o 13_o holiness_n the_o high_a excellency_n whereof_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a 509_o 18_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o election_n 521_o 3_o universal_a holiness_n how_o require_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 535_o 6_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n 537_o 9_o moral_a honesty_n not_o holiness_n 363_o 6_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 70_o 6_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n 71_o 6_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n derive_v no_o evil_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n reason_n thereof_o 136_o 1_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o
well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o when_o give_v by_o christ._n 157_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o how_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ._n 161_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 173_o 3_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o regeneration_n 254_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v form_v in_o believer_n what_o it_o be_v 418_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 2_o 1_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o author_n nature_n use_v and_o end_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o spiritual_a mercy_n all_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 125_o 7_o no_o spiritual_a good_a in_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n 166_o 10_o spiritual_a trouble_n by_o some_o despise_v 197_o 10_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a how_o oppose_v 217_o 25_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n 246_o 22_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 246_o 23_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v 282_o 53_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 460_o 78_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a compare_v in_o their_o power_n and_o acts._n 465_o 7_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o in_o all_o 179_o 14_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 383_o strength_n administer_v in_o each_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v its_o term_n 545_o 21_o stupidity_n in_o sin_v 397_o 12_o variety_n of_o style_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 114_o 20_o moral_a suasion_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o act_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 145_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 527_o 17_o all_o sufficiency_n unto_o obedience_n from_o god_n none_o in_o ourselves_o 467_o 9_o suitableness_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n from_o grace_n only_o 437_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o supererogation_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 333_o 13_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 414_o 5_o supposition_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v 355_o surprisal_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 86_o 11_o symbolical_a action_n how_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o t._n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o 25_o advantage_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o 559_o 12_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 349_o 9_o temptation_n how_o they_o hinder_v and_o how_o they_o further_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 352_o tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 63_o 28_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n with_o its_o efficacy_n 150_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o thankfulness_n for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o thing_n represent_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n 108_o 14_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o thing_n suppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n 155_o 2_o the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n 168_o 9_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n 193_o 4_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 45_o 4_o the_o holy_a trinity_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 126_o 8_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n of_o two_o sort_n 360_o truth_n a_o grace_n express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 517_o 31_o trial_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n twofold_n 18_o 22_o twofold_n state_n of_o all_o mankind_n 205_o 2_o twofold_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n answer_v each_o other_o 348_o 9_o v._n vanity_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n against_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o 10_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 211_o 15_o vanity_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 213_o 18_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o valuation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o 14_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o variety_n of_o duty_n require_v unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 490_o 28_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 77_o 15_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o virtue_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o christ._n 450_o 59_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 389_o 6_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v useful_a 392_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a 393_o 10_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ._n 557_o 7_o 8_o vine_n and_o branch_n their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o in-being_a 456_o 70_o no_o violence_n or_o force_n offer_v unto_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n 271_o 33_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 107_o 14_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n 108_o 14_o what_o be_v require_v to_o render_v vision_n divine_a revelation_n 109_o 14_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_a 246_o 21_o vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 279_o 49_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unholy_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v 521_o 4_o gild_n of_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o natural_a impotency_n 273_o 37_o unclean_a the_o same_o with_o unholy_a 370_o thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n why_o make_v so_o 375_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 394_o 10_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ._n 406_o 16_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 4_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 55_o 19_o the_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 16_o understanding_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o act_n 281_o 52_o no_o unholy_a person_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v god_n 505_o 13_o vanity_n of_o unholy_a person_n pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 562_o 19_o unholy_a person_n how_o of_o all_o other_o they_o dishonour_v jesus_n christ._n 563_o 20_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o union_n with_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n how_o possible_a 406_o 16_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 407_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 453_o 66_o whether_o union_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o in_o
the_o sole_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o in_o this_o christi_fw-la world_n we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o gift_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n no_o privilege_n no_o consolation_n do_v we_o receive_v possess_v or_o use_v but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o collate_v on_o we_o or_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o good_a in_o we_o towards_o god_n any_o faith_n love_n duty_n obedience_n but_o what_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o premise_v unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o that_o work_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o sect._n 8_o the_o great_a work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o ultimate_o in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o of_o the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o general_n confess_v by_o all_o christian_n so_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o insist_v on_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o which_o god_n order_v and_o design_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n his_o be_v his_o existence_n and_o excellency_n for_o from_o their_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n with_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o know_v they_o require_v from_o rational_a creature_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o hence_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o who_o face_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o display_v incomparable_o above_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o contrivance_n projection_n production_n carry_v on_o disposal_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n god_n have_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o unto_o angel_n and_o man_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v love_n trust_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 4._o in_o particular_a in_o this_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o three_o in_o one._n there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o glorious_a mystery_n bring_v to_o light_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o express_a proposition_n or_o verbal_a testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v also_o as_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mutual_a divine_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o the_o distinct_a immediate_a divine_a external_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o god_n reveal_v not_o himself_o unto_o we_o mere_o doctrinal_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v aright_o how_o to_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o how_o to_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v communion_n with_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 9_o we_o may_v make_v application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o and_o exemplify_v they_o yet_o far_o in_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n three_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v in_o it_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n 1_o the_o supreme_a purpose_n design_n contrivance_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o purchase_n and_o procure_v cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o design_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o itself_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o the_o supreme_a design_n and_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o uniform_o and_o every_o where_o his_o will_n his_o counsel_n his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o authority_n his_o purpose_n his_o design_n be_v constant_o propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v effect_v accomplish_a see_v isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 3._o 16._o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a and_o on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o effect_v whatever_o the_o father_n have_v so_o design_v and_o purpose_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n in_o send_v give_v appoint_v of_o he_o in_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v he_o in_o reward_v and_o give_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o they_o their_o actual_a operation_n belong_v particular_o unto_o another_o person_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o adore_v second_o the_o son_n condescend_v consent_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o in_o the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o these_o divine_a operation_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o work_n and_o effect_v whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o son_n work_n in_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o their_o especial_a effect_n and_o ends._n hereby_o be_v he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o hereby_o our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o thus_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n cause_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o know_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n 2._o his_o work_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o how_o this_o work_n can_v be_v consider_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o union_n the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o it_o 5._o personal_a union_n the_o only_a necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o assumption_n 6._o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o on_o
least_o the_o main_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o scarce_o think_v any_o thing_n intelligible_a when_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o one_o have_v open_o traduce_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a jargon_n they_o like_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o speak_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o only_a reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v seem_v also_o so_o to_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o do_v best_a receive_v the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v it_o when_o declare_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n further_a to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o propriety_n and_o significancy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spring_v up_o among_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o will_v debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o they_o into_o dry_a barren_a sapless_a philosophical_a notion_n and_o term_n and_o those_o the_o most_o common_a obvious_a and_o vulgar_a that_o ever_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a virtuous_a living_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o virtue_n be_v or_o what_o be_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n they_o have_v add_v as_o little_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o as_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o sect._n 79_o 2_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n moral_a have_v by_o usage_n obtain_v a_o double_a signification_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o opposition_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o so_o or_o be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v unto_o institute_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v common_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superadded_a arbitrary_a institution_n again_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_o moral_a namely_o spiritual_a theological_n or_o divine_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o morality_n in_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o moral_a thing_n and_o duty_n yet_o because_o of_o sundry_a respect_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o morality_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o duty_n theological_n spiritual_n supernatural_a evangelical_n divine_a in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o such_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o require_v be_v mere_o moral_a in_o neither_o sense_n can_v it_o with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v our_o holiness_n especial_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o institute_v some_o will_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o also_o in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a and_o theological_a but_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o another_o special_a nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o now_o declare_v sect._n 80_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o moral_a virtue_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o many_o seem_v to_o design_n no_o more_o but_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o action_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o among_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v material_o good_a and_o useful_a unto_o mankind_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o exact_a and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o most_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o i_o defy_v it_o as_o to_o its_o be_v the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v essential_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o belong_v unto_o their_o morality_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o at_o all_o sect._n 81_o 4_o some_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o morality_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o as_o rectify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v require_v of_o we_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n material_o and_o formal_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o mediation_n no_o augmentation_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n no_o change_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o especial_a form_n and_o kind_n unto_o religion_n the_o measure_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o principle_n aid_n assistance_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v renounce_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o imagination_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v and_o express_v all_o that_o obedience_n material_o consider_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o principal_o because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o sanctification_n have_v sect._n 82_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o moral_a virtue_n they_o intend_v no_o exclusion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o ask_v whether_o they_o design_v by_o it_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o act_n
thence_o proceed_v as_o have_v the_o property_n before_o describe_v as_o to_o their_o cause_n rise_v effect_n use_v and_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n be_v this_o moral_a virtue_n that_o which_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o choose_v we_o unto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o elect_v love_n be_v it_o that_o which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dispose_v incline_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o external_a mean_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o increase_v whereof_o in_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o intercede_v for_o be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v our_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n consist_v therein_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o moral_a virtue_n answer_v all_o these_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o whole_a contest_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v best_a how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rational_o and_o significant_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a virtue_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o these_o thing_n if_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v without_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o length_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n than_o what_o one_o of_o the_o great_a morallist_n in_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v it_o when_o he_o be_v die_v a_o mere_a empty_a name_n but_o this_o fulsome_a pelagian_a figment_n of_o a_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n who_o principle_n shall_v be_v natural_a reason_n and_o who_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o use_n and_o end_n be_v acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o whereof_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a act_n of_o honesty_n nor_o do_v practice_v so_o much_o be_v absolue_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n by_o who_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o intelligible_o express_v than_o by_o some_o new_a patron_n of_o it_o among_o we_o will_v not_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o create_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 1_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n explain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o 2_o distribution_n of_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 3_o internal_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 4_o external_n duty_n and_o their_o difference_n 5_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o holiness_n 6_o dependence_n on_o providence_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a and_o on_o grace_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n supernatural_a compare_v 8_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n unto_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 15_o contrary_a design_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o man_n about_o duty_n of_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n respect_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n for_o what_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v of_o chief_o concern_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o habitual_o resident_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o both_o as_o unto_o its_o first_o infusion_n into_o we_o as_o also_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o act_n it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o as_o we_o see_v good_a but_o god_n moreover_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o such_o as_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o positive_a command_n for_o their_o object_n which_o they_o respect_v in_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_a wherein_o we_o do_v what_o god_n require_v 2_o such_o as_o respect_n divine_a prohibition_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o aid_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o in_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v declare_v sect._n 2_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n respect_v positive_a divine_a command_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a distinction_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o internal_a only_a or_o 2._o external_n also_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a act_n of_o holiness_n that_o have_v no_o external_a effect_n but_o no_o external_a act_n or_o duty_n be_v any_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o internal_a act_n of_o grace_n two_o person_n may_v therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n perform_v the_o same_o command_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o judas_n for_o if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o act_v in_o either_o of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v be_v duty_n but_o equivocal_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 3_o 1._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v internal_a only_o i_o intend_v all_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n trust_v hope_v fear_v reverence_n delight_n that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o immediate_a object_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o nor_o exert_v themselves_o in_o any_o external_a duty_n and_o in_o these_o do_v our_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o consist_v for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o life_n which_o principal_o evidence_n the_o strength_n or_o decay_n of_o it_o and_o from_o these_o we_o may_v take_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o interest_n in_o holiness_n for_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o outward_a duty_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v with_o they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a duty_n and_o so_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n do_v consist_v isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o when_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n fear_v trust_v and_o love_n abound_v and_o be_v constant_a in_o we_o they_o evidence_n a_o vigorous_a and_o healthy_a condition_n of_o soul_n sect._n 4_o 2._o duty_n that_o be_v external_a also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o object_n and_o end_n for_o 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whether_o private_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v common_o call_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n 2_o some_o respect_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o their_o various_a capacity_n and_o our_o various_a relation_n unto_o they_o or_o have_v man_n for_o their_o object_n but_o god_n for_o their_o end_n and_o among_o these_o also_o i_o include_v those_o which_o principal_o regard_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v summary_o express_v by_o our_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 12._o sect._n 5_o concern_v all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n whether_o internal_a only_a or_o external_a also_o whether_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v god_n or_o self_n or_o other_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o